Archive of Our Own

Y/N, just a tiny child, just five years old. Her father, Shota Aizawa was a hero and because of that he rarely was home, Y/N was often looked after by uncle Hizashi and auntie Nemuri and sometimes the nice old lady in the apartment below theirs. Shota wasn't ready to be a parent, but Y/N didn't understand that, she just wondered why daddy wouldn't spend time with her. Hizashi and Nemuri rarely spoke about Y/N's mother as if they didn't know anything about her, Y/N didn't mind, she loved spending time with auntie and uncle, but something about her father felt better, felt more comforting, it didn’t matter if he didn’t spend time with her, as long as he was in the same room Y/N heard a comforting hum.

“he said he'd be home by twelve,” Hizashi sighed, looking at his wrist watch, “he's always caught up with something,” Nemuri said, on her phone, Hizashi looked at her, then the slightly agape Y/N's room's door, “the kid's asleep, I'm exhausted, I just wanna go home,” Hizashi complained, leaning back. Y/N, in fact, wasn't asleep, but quietly listening to them, that was her favourite thing to do, to listen. That's how she always knew how everyone felt, how to cheer them up. “I'm twenty-two, I've got a life outside of Sho and his irresponsible ass,” Nemuri complained, Hizashi exhale-laughed, “got a date you missed because of this?” he asked, “yup,” she said, putting her phone away, “is it okay if I leave, I've really got to go,” she asked, “I don't mind,” Hizashi responded, “just try not to drink too much,” Hizashi playfully said after her, she clicked her tongue, “of course I won't," she said as she opened the door.

Hizashi sighed as the door closed, pulling his feet up on the sofa he laid down and stared at the ceiling until he heard the door creak open, “Y/N?” he asked lifting his head slightly, Y/N stood at the doorway, one hand on the barely on the doorknob. Y/N was almost a carbon  copy of Shota, with black hair falling down onto their shoulders, deep dark eyes sucking away your soul, but unlike their father, she liked colourful outfits, pinks and greens and blues, she wore her favourite shirt she had gotten from Hizashi as a birthday gift, it was a graphic tee of All Might it was blue and riddled with holes at the hem, as she had learned, it was one of Hizashi's old shirts, the hem went all the way down to Y/N's knees. On Y/N's free hand was a light blue blankie her downstairs neighbour had gotten for her third birthday, and she slept with it every night. “I couldn't sleep” Y/N complained, Hizashi hummed, patting his  chest, “c'mere,” he said, Y/N walked over to the sofa, climbing on Hizashi, laying her head on his chest, her hands together under herself, holding tightly of the blankie. The steady heartbeat of Hizashi was calming, making Y/N fall asleep in an instant.

Y/N felt being lifted, opening hereyes just a smidge to see what was going on, “what the fuck, Sho? it's three in the goddamn morning.” Hizashi whisper-yelled at Shota, who, by all accounts looked like utter shit. His hair was pointing everywhere, his capture scarf was ripped up in many places and his hero outfit was filled with cuts and holes, “I got caught up,” Shota calmly said, kicking off his boots, Hizashi sighed, “you're always caught up,” he said, Y/N in hand walking over to her room, “daddy?” Y/N called out, tiredly, making Shota turn to her, “goodnight,” he simply said, walking over to the sofa and crashing down on it. Hizashi put Y/N to bed, “goodnight,” he whispered pulling her blanket over them, “nighty,” Y/N said back, turning so her back was to Hizashi, but Y/N didn't go to bed, no, she just stared at the wall in the deep darkness of the room, listening was Hizashi was quietly chewing out Shota.

Y/N was a prosperous young child, considered smart for her age. At the age of eight she could read and write at a high school student's level and had a great understanding of math, but she was socially awkward, rarely communicating with her peers. Y/N was also bullied, not only because of her awkwardness but also her lack of quirk, “I'm sure you're just a later bloomer” the teachers encouraged her, but Y/N understood that maybe, just maybe she was like this till the day she died, so she studied harder, going to the library adjacent to the school and reading science books talking about quirks and late bloomer quirk users. “Y/N, wait up!” yelled a girl, they had met at the library, she was a few years older than her but attended the same school as her, but they had met at the library after she had asked about the book Y/N had been reading. they had become instant friends because they had realized both were quirkless. “good afternoon, Ishida senpai” Y/N said, as awkward as ever, the girl was named Asuka Ishida and though she went to a public school, she was the daughter of one of the richest men in the area, “Y/N I've told you, you can call me by my first name, Asuka!” Asuka said as she caught up to them, “sorry, Ish- Asuka-chan,” apologized Y/N, “I just keep forgetting” she continued, “it's fine, but you've gotta stop being so formal all the time!” Asuka said, “Now come on! I heard they have the newest chapter of the manga I've been reading!” Asuka said, taking Y/N by the hand and starting to run toward the entrance of the library.

The library was often empty, as it was a small school and rarely anyone but students and parents came there. The library had two halves, as it was connected to the school, the study half, and the reading half. The study half was meant for students of the elementary- and middle school students from the nearby middle school, while the reading half was meant for anyone. “I'll go fetch the manga!” Asuka said as she let go of Y/N's hand, Y/N nodded, though people didn't often bring the books from one side of the other it wasn't forbidden as long as the books were taken to their respective places after. Y/N took a seat at one of the tables after fetching the book she was in the middle of reading called “Quirk-based heroes and the social sciences behind them,” though Y/N didn't understand some of the words in it but she caught the major points very well; Heroes' existence only makes the villain population grow, and as the villain population grew so did the Hero army, it was a continuous cycle. 

“you're still reading that?” Asuka asked, sitting down, “yeah…” Y/N said, “I still don't understand how you understand any of it,” Asuka said, leaning back on the chair she was sitting on, opening the manga and starting to read. all while Asuka held the soft-covered manga in her hands the book Y/N was reading was thrice the thickness and hard-covered so she had to leave it on the table due to its weight. After a while of silence listening to the page turns of the manga, Y/N decided to ask, “have you ever wanted to be a hero?”, Asuka looked up from the manga thinking for a moment, “I mean yeah, it'd be cool but it's kind of hard to be one quirkless,” she said, “why do you ask?” she commented after, “my dad's a hero..-” Y/N started, “he is?!” Asuka said loud enough to warrant a shush from the librarian across the room, “sorry!” Asuka apologized melting down onto her chair from embarrassment, “he is.. and I really wanna be like him but…” Y/N continued, “but you can't?” Asuka finished her sentence, “yeah..” Y/N responded, “I'm sure you're just a late bloomer,” Asuka assured her, “I mean you must be if your parents haven't gotten you ex-rayed at the doctor's,” she said, “the doctors know if you will get quirk or not if you have this joint in your pinky toe!" she continued, “yeah… maybe you're right,” Y/N said, but what she said didn't reflect what she thought, she was quirkless and she knew that better than any doctor ever. Not that she’d ever been to the doctors, or dentists.

Y/N got back home at the typical time of five pm, her dad was asleep on the sofa, as usual, he was going to wake up any minute, so Y/N quietly took off their worn-down sneakers, dropping their bag near her room's door and walking into the kitchen. and as she predicted, dinner was brought by uncle Hizashi and it was takeout, that's all they ever ate, uncle Hizashi, auntie Nemuri nor their father knew how to cook. Auntie Nemuri was willing to learn but they were all heroes so they were very busy all the time, or in their father's case asleep all day and working all night. Y/N pulled out their food from the paper bag, it was cold, Y/N sighed, placing it in the microwave, watching it spin as it got warmed up, when Y/N heard rustling in the living room she leaned back to see, as she had predicted their father had awoken. Y/N's attention was drawn back to the microwave as it beeped, pulling the now warm food, she walked over to the small kitchen table, it was old, it had three seats one of which was horribly drawn over with crayons, that was her chair, she always sat in that one chair.

Y/N sat down, quietly listening to their father curse under his breath about the bruises he had gotten on his latest patrol. After a while he walked into the kitchen, “morning,” he said, when it was not, in fact, the morning, “morning,” Y/N said back, and she was sure that the conversation would end there as it always had before. their father would often skip the takeout on the counter left by uncle Hizashi and go straight for an energy drink and a jelly packet from the fridge and he'd leave for his patrol but he didn't do that today, it weirded Y/N out, he stared at the take out for a minute before putting it in the microwave, Y/N stopped eating, tilting their head ever so slightly in confusion, but he was silent, so Y/N continued her meal, once the microwave beeped he took the container and sat down, all to the surprise of Y/N.

They sat in uncomfortable silence for a moment until, “Y/N” Shota started, Y/N looked up from her food, “I…” Shota started not looking at them, “fuck…” he swore under his breath, “no, I can't do this,” he said taking the container and walking into the living room, Y/N's eyes followed him out the door before nailing back down onto her food, uncle Hizashi had probably nagged to him about actually interacting with his kid. Y/N didn't mind being left alone, it gave them more time to learn about whatever she wanted to know about. as Y/N finished the food she got up throwing the cardboard box and the plastic spork into the trash. Leaving the kitchen she noticed her father had gone to the balcony to eat his food, Y/N didn't want to bother him, so she went into her room, looking at the mess she had left it in.

“Maybe I should clean this up,” she thought, picking up a toy Auntie Nemuri had gotten her. It was one of those American toys she had brought when she visited North America, it was called Barbie but Y/N had never had an interest in those American toys. she put it in their blue and green toy box, one by one Y/N picked up all of the toys on the floor, toy cars, tractors, princesses, stuffed toys and a few plastic guns, she never had ever really used the guns, only Asuka had used them when she was over at her house, she was obsessed with American stuff. She then picked up the books, high school textbooks she had found in a garage sale for only a couple hundred yen, they were outdated and falling apart but Y/N loved learning and reading them. Then there were the picturebooks, she picked the books up and put them on their small bookshelf where a few English novels and Japanese novels resided. as she pushed the books in she saw as a magazine fell to the ground, she was confused but picked it up after putting the books away, it was a pop idol magazine, “oh right, auntie gave me this,” Y/N remembered, there on the front page was an advert about singing classes and a sticky note stuck next to it with a reminder saying; “i wanna start singing classes!” Y/N looked at it for a moment and remembered the joy she felt when Nemuri was listing things she could be when she grew up for the preparation that Y/N might not have a quirk and not be able to achieve their dreams of being a hero, and pop idol was one of them Y/N had gotten so excited that she had asked for more information about how she could be a pop idol, uncle Hizashi had butted in about how Y/N should start learning how to sing or play an instrument if she wanted to be a pop idol so then auntie had brought the magazine the next day, Y/N had completely forgotten about that but that didn't matter, Y/N heard the balcony door open, walking out of their room with the magazine in hand, awkwardly standing there as she waited for her father to acknowledge her, Shota hummed as he noticed her, “i want to start singing lessons,” Y/N said, Shota was taken aback, but he said “i'll look into it,” he said which in reality meant he'd get Hizashi or Nemuri to look into it, Y/N nodded hurrying back to their room. Y/N couldn't believe she had actually asked her father about singing lessons and if she could start taking some, but she felt a sense of excitement and determination to pursue their new-found dream. 

Singing classes were fun for Y/N. She a little awkward at first but after a few classes getting to know the students in it Y/N became more and more comfortable around them, even though she was smart for her age she was somewhat slow in creative classes but Y/N didn't care, she had the confidence of a drunk naked man and worked hard every day in and out of classes. Y/N sat in their room reading over the prepared lyrics, the class had a small show for the parents of the class, the song wasn't that difficult or long but Y/N had trouble with one line in the lyrics. the song was in two languages; Japanese and English, and Y/N was struggling with the English parts, uncle Hizashi who was in the room with her reassured them that it was fine if she screwed up, but he also said he could help them pronounce the lyrics, Y/N appreciated Uncle Hizashi's offer and knew that he was a great singer and great at English, so she accepted his help.

It was the day of the performance and Y/N was beaming with excitement, she had asked the teacher if she could bring friends to watch too and she had said yes so Y/N had asked if Asuka wanted to come watch her and her class perform, of course, she had said “yes” now Y/N was only waiting for an answer from her father or uncle Hizashi whoever came first, she listened in the sidelines by the door as Hizashi tried to convince that her father should go as Y/N's legal guardian, but Shota fought back, he was tired, his last patrol went way too long and he had only gotten an hour of sleep, “Sho, please!” Hizashi begged, “only if you're coming too,” Shota said, giving up, “yes, great, good, okay!” Hizashi said, confused as to why Shota had given up on saying no, but he was grateful nonetheless. “the performance's in two hours. I'll wake you up when we have to leave,” Hizashi said, turning to Y/N with a beaming smile, Y/N smiled back. 

Y/N stood on stage with the other fifteen students, the rest of the students either wore nice flowy dresses or suits that looked expensive, Y/N had never really had any fancy clothing so she was wearing a pair of jeans and a dress shirt, but that was fine, nobody had commented about how she dressed like their school bullies would've done. The curtains were closed, they would open any minute, the lights on the students were bright, Y/N was excited to see their father and uncle in the audience with Asuka and her mother. Y/N took a deep breath as the curtain opened, eyeing the audience, as the performance began their eyes scanned the audience but no matter where she looked she couldn't see their father or uncle Hizashi, nor Asuka and her mother. As she breathed in to start singing the two doors on either side of the room burst open with water filling the room faster than what Y/N could swim, that’s the thing, she couldn’t swim, she didn’t know how, as she sunk she couldn’t hear the hum, she couldn’t hear anything.

Y/N opened their eyes with a cold sweat crawling its way down their forehead, a nightmare, it had been a nightmare. Y/N sat in their bed in the dark, knees to their chest, the warmth of the blanket overbearing and overwhelming, Y/N placed their head on their knees letting out a deep sigh, checking the clock on their bedside table it read 4:53 am, no need to get up for another two hours or so. They started middle school today, a couple of weeks after their twelfth birthday Y/N went back to laying down but no matter how tightly they closed their eyes or how comfortable they got in bed, they could not fall asleep. So instead they mind wandered to the school they were going to, a middle school which was largely populated by boys, maybe, if Y/N tried hard enough, he'd be able to make some friends.

Y/N rolled over once more, now instead of staring at the wall they stared into their room, quietly listening to the noises of the early morning, with a door slam Y/N noted to themselves, “dad must be home,” they thought, unmoving. their father had been gone for longer intervals the older Y/N got often going to a bar after work and coming home early in the morning. it scared Y/N sometimes, he wasn't violent, no, he was a sad drunk. it's what could happen between the bar and their home that scared them, their father was a strong hero but you never knew what could happen. Y/N got up sitting on the bed before getting up and standing next to the bed a second too long before walking over to their chair which held their uniform, the girls' uniform, Y/N didn't like it, they didn't like the skirt, they didn't like how it only reached mid thigh, they hated it. But putting it on quietly, standing around for a few minutes before they thought to go eat breakfast, the clock read 5:27 am. Y/N walked out of their room expecting to see their father passed out on the sofa, but that's not what they saw, the living room was empty, so Y/N checked the kitchen and lo and behold there he sat in one of the chairs, forehead against the table, “dad?” Y/N called out but no answer came just a low groan, he lifted his head to see Y/N at the doorway with a questioning look, with a heavy sigh he didn't even start explaining, just smashing his forehead against the table once more. The morning was quiet, as usual, but this time Y/N was the one to start the conversation, “doesn’t the semester at UA start today?” they asked, only a grumble was received, “so.. yes?” Y/N questioned, he grumbled, the way he took up teaching also as a job alongside his nightly patrols was making him miss sleep more than ever.

Living with their father was like living with a roommate, or that's what Hizashi had compared it to, their father was being more of a roommate than a father and Y/N did agree with that, they just didn't know how parents interacted with their children to give a good example, sure he had met and spent time with Asuka's parents, but they were always working, mostly leaving Asuka home with a nanny. After Y/N was finished with their breakfast they went into their room, opening the curtains, finally allowing the sun to shine right in. a dark figure dashed past the window, catching Y/N by surprise but Y/N only furrowed their brows slightly, as vigilante sightings were popping up everywhere near their apartment, Y/N took ahold of their bag checking to make sure they had everything they were gonna need in it, then checking the clock, 6:00 am, more than an hour to kill before they had to leave for school. 

Y/N pulled out their phone, it was just a flip phone, the cheapest one the store had, even if their finances were good their father always opted out of the cheapest possible things, "what a cheapskate" they thought but it was better than no phone at all Y/N flipped through the primitive games on it like Snake and ping pong but none seemed interesting enough so they put the phone in silent and into their school bag, walking over to the door bag in hand, leaving it near the door. as the sofa was free Y/N decided to watch tv for the remainder of time. Y/N flipped between the channels until they heard a crash in the kitchen, but before Y/N could do anything their father was flung from the kitchen with an echoing voice coming from the kitchen “well, it looks like I've found you, Eraserhead,” said the voice in a playful manner it took a couple of seconds for Eraserhead to be able to get up again, “oh, hello, there!” the villain said again with a playful tone, she was tall, taller than their father, by a long shot, she seemed to be around 200cm. She was a curvy woman with long blood-red hair in pigtails, her eyes were a darker wine colour, her outfit was very showy, as it was a red tightly fitting leather sleeveless jumpsuit with short pants and a belt with a knife strapped to it, she was covered in cuts, Y/N gulped their eyes wandering over to Eraserhead who could barely stand on his own.

“I don't think Eraser has talked about me, has he?” the woman questioned walking forward with a cat-like walk-style, “of course he hasn't,” she continued without letting Y/N answer, “well, I'm Bloodborne, his arch nemesis,” she said happily, “I wouldn't call you that,” Eraserhead spat at her, “aww,” she purred leaning on her bruised knees, pulling her right hand up to her chest Y/N watched as blood came out from the cuts on her thighs in a thin flow, the hum of comfort wasn’t there, it was replaced with a panic inducing rhythmless beating, as she straightened her back “how about this?” she asked sending the blood somewhere that Y/N couldn't quite see, they hadn't realized until they were being pushed off the sofa towards her that this was going to be a hostage situation, “come with me and I'll let the kid go,” she said, taking Y/N by the shoulder making them turn to Eraserhead, the blood that had pushed them to her was now hardened with sharp edges and it was pressed hard against Y/N's throat.

Y/N watched as Eraserhead thought, quietly making a plan, his hand against a wall he spoke “hurt them and I'll make sure where you end up won't be nice.” he said, his arm shaking, Bloodborne exhale-laughed, “that threat was as vague and unthreatening as your last girlfriend. try better," she said “you're free to try hit me, kid, don't forget that,” she said playfully, but Y/N was frozen solid with a heartbeat that felt like it was gonna take off from their chest. Eraserhead's mind raced as he tried to come up with a plan to get Y/N out of this dangerous situation. He knew that any wrong move could cost them their life, but he couldn't let Bloodborne get away with this. Eraserhead used his erasure quirk and quickly rushed to them, but before he could even get a punch in he was on the floor knocked out blood spilling down, Y/N now was away from Bloodborne, but they were frozen unsure what they could do. “huh, that was easier than expected,” Bloodborne hummed, before turning her head toward the kitchen, “shit,” she said under her breath covering her nose, dashing through the kitchen and through the broken window she had come in from. 

Y/N finally saw what Bloodborne had run from, a purple mist, they recognized it as auntie Nemuri's quirk, as the mist spread throughout the apartment Y/N felt their eyes getting heavy they blinked a few times before collapsing onto the floor. When Y/N awoke they sat in the backseat of a car uncle Hizashi was next to them, “are you feeling alright, are you hurt?!” he started as he noticed them wake, “who was it?” auntie Nemuri asked from the driver's seat, with a stern look on her face, “i.. uhh..” Y/N tried to remember, but everything was a little hazy, “Blood,” was the only thing they could mutter out, “Blood?” Hizashi repeated, “Bloodborne?” he asked Y/N nodded, Nemuri's brows furrowed, quietly acknowledging the information, “where's dad?” Y/N asked, looking out of the window, they were driving towards Y/N's school. “he's at UA, he's fine, don't worry,” Hizashi said, clearly being more worried than Y/N. “we're gonna drop you off at school, and we're gonna pick you up later.” Nemuri explained, “we need to make sure Bloodborne doesn't go after you,” she said, focusing on the road “but she wasn't after me,” Y/N said, Hizashi looked at them, “she asked dad to follow her. she was after him,” Y/N said, the car came to a stop, they were at the school, “okay, just call if anything happens,” Nemuri said, HIzashi smiled and waved as Y/N got out of the car, bag in hand. Y/N nodded and walked towards the school gates, feeling a bit uneasy. As they entered the school, they couldn't shake off the feeling that something was off. 

In class their classmates were pretty rowdy. The only one who kept to himself was a green-haired boy. He sat by himself while waiting for class to start, writing something in a notebook. Y/N made a mental note to talk to him after class. “Calm down, calm down,” the teacher said as he walked in, the classroom got quieter, though not everybody shut up. as the teacher stood at the front of the class he scanned the students, his eyes specifically scanned Y/N. Y/N lowered in their seat thinking of what could be wrong with them for the teacher to stare at them for so long?

It was the first day of the first semester the day so far had been very calm, Y/N had just come out of the restroom, when they noticed a group of people blocking the hallway, they were intimidating a kid against the wall, which Y/N had recognized as being the green-haired boy from their class, the group of kids were seemingly lead by a blonde-haired boy, his hair was spiky and his uniform was in shambles, “leave him alone!” Y/N said approaching them, Y/N wasn't sure where the boost of confidence had come from but Y/N wanted to help, “the fuck you want, extra?!” the blond yelled at them, the green-haired boy eyed them as well, the blond-boy grabbed the green-haired boy by the collar, “let go of him!" Y/N said, taking a step to be closer, the blonde snarled at them, his friends cheering on, he let go of the green-haired boy but turned to Y/N, "learn your place, extra!"  he yelled, opening his hands, showing them spark, “Kacchan!” the green-haired boy tried, “shut up, Deku!” the blond-boy yelled at him, taking a step closer to Y/N, matching their steps as Y/N walked step by step away from him, he lunged, trying to punch Y/N in the face, but Y/N dodged, but getting hit in the stomach instead making them fall back onto their knees. The blond boy stood in front of them looking down at them with anger in his eyes, “learn your place, girl” he said, Y/N's eyes opened wide as they kept their head down, supporting themselves with their hands, it was like the blond-boy could smell the quirklessness in them.

The bullies left, leaving Y/N heaving on the ground, trying to catch their breath after getting the air knocked out of them. “Are you alright?” asked the green-haired boy as he got on his knees in front of Y/N. Y/N looked up, the boy had tears in his eyes, and a worried expression on his face, “I'm okay,” Y/N said after catching their breath, and leaning back off their hands, “I'm so sorry,” the green-hair apologized, “you shouldn't have tried to stop him. nothing can stop him,” he said, shaking away the tears rolling down his freckled cheeks, “but you can't just let them bully you!” Y/N said the green-haired boy lowered his head. as the two sat in silence Y/N offered their hand, “I'm Y/N Aizawa,” they introduced themselves, the green-haired boy looked up, hesitantly taking the hand, “Izuku Midoriya” he said, Y/N gave a slight smile, “I won't let them bully you, Midoriya-san” they said with the confidence of All Might, Midoriya smiled back. but as the bell rang Y/N's confidence shrivelled down to nonexistence, Midoriya had gotten up from the ground first offering his hand to help Y/N up. Y/N took the hand and got up.

at the end of the school day Y/N stood by the gate, waiting for Hizashi and Nemuri, “oh! are you waiting to be picked up?” they heard a voice say, Y/N turned and as they had predicted, it was Midoriya, “yeah, what about you?” they asked, “I'm gonna walk home,” he said happily, Y/N smiled, “that's nice, do you live nearby?” they asked, “yeah, I do, what about you? where do you live?” Midoriya asked, “I also live pretty close but auntie and uncle insisted on picking me up,” they said, Midoriya nodded, “I'll wait with you,” he said, Y/N nodded, "okay!" they replied. after a few minutes of silence Midoriya spoke again, “do you have a phone?” he asked, “yeah I do!” Y/N replied, “wanna exchange numbers so we can text?” Midoriya asked, “sure!” Y/N said pulling out their phone from their bag. after exchanging phone numbers Midoriya sent Y/N a smiley emoticon. Y/N opened the text, smiling back in real life. The duo waited for five more minutes before a car stopped in front of them, the driver's side window rolled down, there sat Nemuri in hero costume, smiling at the duo with a playful questioning look, Midoriya's mouth opened wide, “your aunt's Midnight?!” he asked turning to Y/N, “yeah,” Y/N responded, “that's so cool!” Midoriya continued, taking out a notebook from his bag he and approached the car along with Y/N, “could you please sign my notebook?” he asked looking all giddy, “sure, kid” she said taking the notebook and pen he was holding quickly signing the open page, “thank you!” Midoriya said, “see ya!” he said before running away, Y/N waved as he watched him go. “now, now, Y/N, who was that? spill the tea, sis” Midnight asked playfully, “that was my new friend that I made, Izuku Midoriya” Y/N said blissfully unaware of the tone Nemuri had used was hinting towards more than friendship.

Nemuri hummed as she listened, “yeah, well, we're headed to UA, we're picking up Sho and Hizashi from there,” she said, looking at Y/N through the rearview mirror, “okay,” Y/N responded holding the bag on their lap just a smidge tighter. Nemuri sped up the car going over the limit as she drove through the streets, passing by cars at speeds most confident drivers wouldn't even try. but that gave the advantage that they were at the UA's gate in no time. Y/N noticed their father and uncle Hizashi waiting near the gate, going around the car once it had stopped, Hizashi took the passenger seat and Shota sat in the back. 

Shota sighed, “uh, Y/N, how.. how was your day?” he asked awkwardly, “it went fine, I made a new friend,” Y/N answered, leaving out the part about how he had been bullied by the blondie and his group, as they always had, no matter how much Y/N was bullied they never told anyone, and those who saw it happen never told the teachers from their request. The only time Y/N had told anyone about the bullying they faced was when a kid in their singing classes hit them, Y/N had told about it to the teacher but it was resolved fast and so the teacher hadn't told Y/N's father. “That's nice,” Shota said, Y/N looked through the rearview mirror and saw Hizashi beaming with joy, they had guessed he made their father say that. 

When they got home, Y/N made sure to check the kitchen window, it had been replaced, everything had been cleaned up, so they let out a sigh of relief and went into their room. there Y/N laid out the books they had gotten homework from, school was ruthless, but Y/N didn't mind, everything was pretty easy. But first Y/N decided to change from the uniform into something more comfortable. Most of Y/N’s clothes were hand-me-downs, but after getting a weekly allowance of 70,000 yen Y/N had managed to buy clothes that they liked, that included the hoodie they wore right now, a pale-pink hoodie with a small All Might chibi embroidered on the upper part of the chest. Y/N paired the hoodie with a simple white tee under and a pair of shorts. They sat down at their desk, taking out their pencil and eraser, picking one of the books and pushing the rest away. You’d really think there wouldn’t be homework on the first day of school, but not everything goes how you wanted it to. 

After barely finishing the first question of the five-question sheet, Y/N found themselves doodling on the side of the paper, unable to focus on anything else. The doodle was a crude stick figure sporting a hero outfit, above it read, “Me, as a hero” Y/N stared at it for a moment, pulling out their flip phone from their hoodie’s pocket, texting Asuka, “do you wanna be a hero?” they asked, waiting for an answer, “yeah, why?” Asuka answered, “i can’t let go of the idea of becoming one,” they texted, again, waiting for an answer, “hmmm” Asuka texted back, “maybe create an internet persona?” she continued, Y/N raised a brow, “an internet persona?” they asked, “yeah an internet persona. all the vigilantes nowadays do that.” Asuka texted back, “vigilante? you want me to become a vigilante?” Y/N asked, thinking of all of the possibilities where they could be a vigilante, “nonononono! i’m not saying become a vigilante! i’m saying create an internet persona of a vigilante!” Asuka clarified, “Oh,” Y/N said aloud, “but how do i do that???” they texted back, “make some costume and make a video and post on VigiTube? It's basically a vigilante version of YouTube” Asuka suggested, “how am i supposed to make a video if i don’t have a camera?” Y/N said, it took Asuka a while to respond, “what about your phone? phones have cameras,” she said, Y/N sighed, “it’s a flip phone. it doesn’t have a camera!” they texted back. “My mom gave me a camera for my birthday last year. but i haven’t used it yet. you can borrow it if you want to.” Asuka said, Y/N thought for a moment, “but i’ll need some kind of computer too, right??” they texted back, “hmmm i think i have my old laptop somewhere. you can have that too!” Asuka texted back, “thank you Asuka-chan!” Y/N texted back, smiling immensely. putting down their phone they picked up the pencil again. but the excitement of becoming a faux vigilante made them unable to focus, so instead they moved everything on the desk into a pile and got up from their chair, walking over to their dresser, “I need to put together a good outfit!” they thought to themselves as they looked through everything.

In the end they got the outfit together; a pink and white checkered hoodie, jean shorts reaching mid-thigh with a black belt, calf-high white socks, black leather boots, a black cloth face mask and a pair of sunglasses. Y/N looked at themselves in their white, full body mirror, with their hair in the low bun they could hide their hair in the hood of the hoodie, the black, metal framed glasses alongside the black cloth mask shielded their face, the shorts not only had pocket space, they also allowed a wide range of movement, the shoes and socks were just there to complete the look. a knock echoed on the wooden door, Y/N scrambled to remove the mask and glasses, putting them in the hoodie’s pocket, “come in,” they said. the door opened slightly, Hizashi peeked his head in, before coming inside completely, “whatcha doing?” he asked, “uh i was gonna go to Asuka’s,” they said, “oh, okay,” Hizashi said, “i like your outfit,” he complimented the outfit, “thanks,” Y/N said, rubbing the back of their neck, “i just threw something together and i really like it too,” they continued, Hizashi nodded, “well, i need to give something to you” he started, just the Y/N noticed the bag he had in his hand, he rummaged through it, “after the attack me and Sho decided it was best that maybe you had something you could use to defend yourself if anything like that happened again” he said, pulling out a knife concealed in an holster, he offered it to Y/N, the holster was small, concealing a 6 cm blade within, “it can attach to your belt,” he continued, “and whenever you’re ready i can train you to use it safely,” Y/N looked at the hand offering the knife, then looking up at him, they took the knife and holster, “can we start training tomorrow?” they asked, as an idea popped in their head, “sure,” Hizashi said with a reassuring smile, Y/N smiled back, “just be back by nightfall,” Hizashi said before leaving, Y/N nodded, unbuckling their belt and putting the holster on it, rebuckling it before looking themselves in the mirror, by letting the hoodie over the belt and holster the only visible part of the holster was the tip, Y/N smiled, after getting some basic training they could become a quirkless vigilante wielding blades. 

Y/N grabbed the spare peach coloured messenger bag they had laying around, laying the strap over their shoulder they picked up their phone and wallet, shoving them in their shirt's pockets. leaving the room they waved at Hizashi who was on the sofa, Hizashi waved back, “have fun!” he said, Y/N nodded. Walking along the sidewalk Y/N pulled out their phone, “i hope it’s okay if i come pick them up now” they sent the text to Asuka, all that Asuka texted back was an emoji of a thumbs up, signaling that it was, in fact okay if they picked up the items, before long they made it to Asuka’s family’s grand apartment building, taking the elevator Y/N was there. Y/N knocked on the door, holding their hands on the strap of the messenger bag, they waited and in just a few seconds the door opened, “good afternoon, Y/N” said the older woman, “good afternoon, Mrs. Ishida!” Y/N said, Asuka’s mother smiled, “come on in, Asuka told me about you coming,” she said, moving out of the way to let Y/N in, “thanks” Y/N said, taking off their boots at the door walking towards Asuka’s room. 

Asuka’s room was so pretty to Y/N, it’s deep forest greens and pale pinks and oranges suited together very well even if you thought they wouldn’t. Asuka was at her desk, fiddling with the camera, “hi!” she said as Y/N opened the door, “hi,” they responded, “i figured i should know how to use the thing to teach you so i just started trying the buttons,” Asuka said, laughing after, Y/N smiled, she got up, “my laptop is in a box somewhere,” she said motioning to a stack of boxes in the corner of the room, “i couldn’t be bothered to go through everything in the boxes after we moved here so they’ve just sat there.” she said, “you wanna help?” she asked, picking up a box, “sure,” Y/N said, dropping their bag on the ground. 

It didn't take long to find the laptop, though finding its charger was almost impossible, as one of the boxes just contained mixed up wires and yarn. Asuka groaned as she pulled on one of the cables, “how did the maids manage to stuff so much stuff in here!?” she whined, Y/N held the laptop on their lap, they had tried opening it but after a few seconds it had shut down due to inadequate battery percentage, so they had shut it and now it just laid on their lap. “there we go!” Asuka said, fishing out the charger from the box. She handed it to Anzen, “let’s let it charge while we figure out how the camera works!” she said enthusiastically Y/N nodded. 

The camera was pretty simple to use, “okay, now press record!” Asuka said, pointing out the button, Y/N pressed it, “it works!” Asuka said while doing a little dance, Y/N made sure to record it, “hey! don’t record me,” Asuka said playfully, laughing, Y/N laughed along, “okay, okay, stop the recording! we don’t wanna use up all of the battery, do we?” Asuka said, pressing the record button again, making the camera stop recording. Asuka walked over to a shelf, taking a bag from it, “this has everything you’ll need with the camera,” she said, “or most, i have a stand somewhere too,” she said, handing the bag to Y/N, “you can put the camera in there,” she said, Y/N nodded, opening the bag and putting the camera in it’s indented spot. “aha!” Asuka hummed as she found the stand, handing that also to Y/N. “Okay, that’s all,” she said, “I can help you pack them into your bag,” she said, Y/N nodded, handing the camera bag back to her.

after everything had been put in the bag Y/N lifted it, “it’s kinda heavy,” they complained, throwing it over their shoulder nonetheless, Asuka laughed, “welp, good luck with that,” she said, the duo walked out of Asuka’s room, Y/N waved to Asuka’s parents who were in the living room, sitting on the sofa watching an American show on their massive 4k tv, they waved back. Y/N put on their shoes, “i’m glad we could hang out for a bit” Asuka said, “yeah me too,” Y/N replied, “see you!” Asuka yelled, waving as Y/N left the apartment, “see ya!” Y/N yelled back. Y/N stood in the elevator, waiting to get down to the grand lobby, as the elevator chimed and the doors opened Y/N stepped into the gold-dressed lobby, walking through it like they belonged there when they didn’t, the automatic door opened onto the street, Y/N walked fast past the door as they were kind of suspicious of the functionality of it, then as they walked along the street for a while, leaving the rich people area into the suburbs of the middle class they came across Midoriya.

“Oh, Midoriya!” Y/N said, as they noticed him, “Aizawa, hey!” Midoriya replied, “what’re you doing?” Y/N asked, as they stopped walking. Midoriya was sitting down with a notebook in hand, “oh, a villain got captured here a while ago, and I made notes on the hero… I hope you don’t think I'm weird for that!” Midoriya said, adding the last part to comfort himself, “no i don’t think that’s weird, i think that’s smart!” Y/N said, sitting down next to him, “what did you get done?” they asked peering over the shielded notebook, “oh, uh” Midorriya started, showing the page, “not much, just some weaknesses,” he said, Y/N’s eyes peered at the notebook, “just a little..?” they questioned as they saw the mindless amount of text on the page, “yeah,” Midoriya said, “it’s not that much and i hope i see the hero in action again to fill in the blanks,” he said, “that’s so much though!” Y/N said, now looking up at him, “that’s so much in there, how is that a ‘little’ amount??” Y/N asked, concerned, “uh, well, i guess i’ll show you my All Might page, then,” he said sheepishly, flipping over the pages, showing the All Might page, or Y/N should say pages as it was two pages instead of one, one filled to the brim with text and the other a few drawings and notes. 

Y/N’s eyes were wide, “that’s so much!” they said, Midoriya awkwardly laughed, closing the notebook, “i didn’t mean it in a bad way…” Y/N said, shrinking into themselves, “i just haven’t seen anyone write so much about heroes,” they continued, “it’s okay,” Midoriya said, placing the notebook on his lap, “i like your outfit,” he said, Y/N looked down, somewhat forgetting what they had worn today, “thanks,” they said happily, looking over as to what MIdoriya was wearing; he was wearing a basic white shirt with a green zip-up hoodie and a pair of jeans. “what were you doing before we ran into each other?” Midoriya asked, Y/N pulled the messenger bag into their lap, opening it, “i picked up a camera from my friend,” they said, Midoriya intently watched as they pulled out the camera, “i wanna make videos with it,” they continued, showing off the camera, “what kind of videos?” Midoriya asked, “i dunno yet,” Y/N said, “but i’m sure i’ll think of something,” they continued, “do you wanna hang out?” Y/N then asked, “sure, but what should we do?” Midoriya asked, “i heard they opened a new arcade near here,” Y/N said, Midoriya nodded, “I’m bad at arcade games…” he said sadly, “don’t worry! we’ll find something that you’re good at. i’m sure!” Y/N said putting the camera back, Midoriya looked at them hopefully, “i used to be bad at so many arcade games too, but uncle Hizashi taught me how to play a few of them.” they said, getting up as they closed their bag, Midoriya got up, too.

“really? Which ones?” Midoriya asked, Y/N started counting on their fingers to exaggerate the real numbers, “Hero Smash, Golden Heroes, and Villainess Nene 3” Y/N said, Midoriya nodded, “i’ve only heard of Hero Smash. What are the other two?” he asked, “Golden is one where the player has to beat up golden villains in space. Villainess 3 is one where we have to stop Nene, the antagonist by dancing,” Y/N explained, “so like Dance Heroes?” Midoriya asked, “yeah, like Dance Heroes, but i still can’t beat uncle Hizashi at it.” Y/N said as the duo walked, “it’s like the game is rigged!” they whined, “i’m sure you’ll get better at it,” Midoriya reassured them, “thanks,” Y/N thanked him, “let’s go set some high scores, then!” they said taking a large step forward, making Midoriya giggle like a little girl.

Y/N and Midoriya continued to talk about their favorite games and how they could improve their arcade game skills as they walked. Before long the arcade was visible to the duo, making them even more excited. but before long they also noticed a group of older kids hanging out near the Villainess 3 arcade cabinet that was seated near the door. Y/N walked through the door first, paying no mind to the three idiots trying to rob the arcade cabinet of it’s coins, the duo found the Hero Smash arcade cabinet, it already had a long, long line, Y/N sighed, and dragged along to the Golden Heroes game, which by itself was a very unpopular game, only being in arcades if the owners couldn’t afford anything else. 

Golden Heroes was a two-player game, so it was perfect for the duo, “of course you’d pick All Might,” Y/N said, “though i warn you, he’s the worst in the first wave of villains,” Y/N said, picking out Godzillo. “The worst? But he’s All Might?” Midoriya asked, Y/N nodded, “yeah but he gets a debuff from the cutscene” they said, pointing out the concurring cutscene where All Might’s arms get sucked into a black hole, leaving his arms from shoulder onward as noodles, “oh,” Midoriya hummed as he realized his mistake, “yup,” Y/N said, “now press down!” they said, as a villain on screen attacked All Might, Midoriya pressed down, “aaaand that’s the intro of the game,” they said, pressing buttons, Midoriya repeated what Y/N had done, pressing B every time a villain got close.

“It would’ve been good to pick out a long range hero, but i main Godzillo,” Y/N said, “main?” Midoriya repeated as he was focused on the timings, “yeah, main. I mainly use Godzillo” Y/N explained, “you really should learn the gamer lingo” they said, Midoriya “are you a big gamer?” he asked, “not as big as uncle Hizashi,” Y/N started “it’s only been a day and he’s number one in the arcade leaderboard” they continued, “there’s no beating him,” Y/N said, “but as you play against him you learn a lot. And so before you realize it you’re better than most.” Y/N said, Midoriya nodded, “gah!” he exclaimed as he lost his last life out of three. “Oh no!” Y/N said, still with all three hearts intact, “well, i told you, i’m bad at games,” he said, leaning on the machine, watching as Y/N methodically destroyed all the enemies.

Another cutscene played, “okay, now it’s wave two,” Y/N said, cracking their knuckles, taking a hold of the controls again. Midoriya was impressed, “wow,” he hummed as Y/N beat waves six and seven without losing their second life. “Most people don’t get past wave three or four without losing more than two lives,” Y/N explained, Midoriya nodded, entranced in the colours and sounds, “how many waves are there?” Midoriya asked, “ten. fifteen if you count the extreme, hacked version” Y/N explained, “hacked version?” Midoriya asked, “yeah, someone illegally hacked a Golden Heroes cabinet making it extra hard. No one has beaten it, not even Uncle Hizashi” Y/N said, “and i can’t even get past the second wave,” they continued, “the difficulty was put into eleven, i swear. Most people don’t even get past the first few seconds of the intro before getting a game over,” they said, Midoriya nodded with his mouth agape, taking out his notebook and writing it all down.

As Y/N was approaching wave ten, the final wave with one heart, the group of kids that were by the VIllainess 3 arcade cabinet when Y/N and Midoriya had arrived were at the Golden Heroes cabinet, watching unimpressed as Y/N was beating the game. With a sly smile one of them got closer, and as Y/N was completely focused on the last few seconds of the wave the boy pulled on Y/N’s tied up hair, making Y/N let go of the controls for a split second making them lose their final life. The boys cackled as Y/N stared at the Game Over screen, Midoriya was frowning, “that wasn’t nice,” he said, the boys looked at him without saying anything, “well that’s what she gets for being a girl beating our score,” the boys cackled, Midoriya frowned deeper, “it doesn't matter is she's a girl or not, don't be a bully." He said, but the boys just cackled.

Y/N turned around to face the boys, kicking the broken elastic band on the floor towards them, “no girl is good at video games,” the leader of the boys said, “do yourself a favour and go back to the kitchen!” he said cackling afterwards, Y/N just looked at them, unamused. Taking out another elastic band from their pocket they tied their hair again, this time in a high ponytail instead of a low bun, “i thought boys your age were taught not to hit a ‘girl’” Y/N said, taking their misgendering of them as an advantage, they boys seemed to believe Y/N was helpless. Y/N squarely punched the leader in the face, a satisfied smug look appearing on their face when they heard a loud crack as they drove his nose into his skull. 

Midoriya looked at them with wide eyes, the boys scrammed away, all except the leader who was on the ground, shaking, his hand over his disfigured nose, “it only takes seven pounds of force to drive someone’s nose in,” Y/N said, “and i’ve got lots more where that came from,” they continued, their bloody right hand twitching as their knuckles swole up, the leader of the boys scrammed back, tears running down his cheeks, shaking violently as the river of blood from his broken nose made its way down his face and onto his clothes and the floor. 

“Why would you do that?!” Midoriya asked quietly as he stood still, the bully leader ran off, leaving a trail of blood as he went, “I let out steam,” Y/N said, kind of regretting their actions, “let out steam? That’s not a good excuse to break someone’s nose!” Midoriya said, just then the owners of the place came running, “what’s going on?!” the owner said, before noticing Y/N. Midoriya looked between the frozen owner and Y/N, the owner’s eyes softened, “Y/N? What happened?” he asked, Midoriya’s shoulders relaxed, did the owner know them? “Some boys were being jerks.” Y/N answered, “Aizawa, how do you know him?” Midoriya asked, “he’s uncle Hizashi’s dad,” Y/N said to Midoriya without facing him, “dad and Hizashi aren’t related. I just grew up calling Hizashi uncle.” Y/N explained, Midoriya slowly nodded.

“So which boys?” the owner asked, “some new group. They pulled my hair and were being over-all jerks,” Y/N said, “oh no,” the owner said, “is your hand okay?” he asked, “it kinda hurts,” Y/N said, “okay, come on. We have a first-aid kit in the back, your friend can come, too” he said, Midoriya slowly nodded, picking up Y/N’s abandoned bag off the ground, walking with Y/N to the back. The owner, who Midoriya had learned to be called Mr. Yamada made Y/N sit down onto a cooler, “sorry there’s no chairs…” he apologized, grabbing the first-aid kit, Midoriya sat down onto the floor next to Y/N. Y/N held their hand on their lap, it was swollen and Y/N couldn’t flex their fingers without causing any severe pain. “I might’ve broken something,” they complained, Mr. Yamada hummed. “Can i ask you a question, Mr. Yamada?” Midoriya asked, “sure thing, kiddo, ask away,” he said, cleaning up the blood from Y/N’s hand, “has Aizawa done anything like this before?” he asked, Mr. Yamada thought for a moment, “nothing of this scale, no. but they have pushed bullies.” he said, “they remind me of my kid,” he continued, “he disliked bullies so much so that he deafened them with his quirk” he said, Midoriya listened, Mr. Yamada ruffled Y/N’s hair, “you really do be like a mini version of him,” he said, laughing after. Midoriya turned to Y/N, "why does he keep referring to you as 'they'?" He asked, Y/N was quiet for a moment, "I'm not really a girl," they said, "or a boy. I actually don't really know yet," they continued, Midoriya slowly nodded, "do you also want me to use 'they'?" He asked, Y/N smiled, "yeah, I'd like that," they said.

Midoriya noticed something, “Mr. Yamada?” he asked, Mr. Yamada hummed, “yeah?” he asked, “i don’t wanna be rude, but why are you wearing hearing aids?” he asked, Yamada looked at him as he bandaged Y/N’s hand, “you’re not being rude, just curious. But i lost my hearing when Hizashi was just a kid,” he said, “you see, he manifested his quirk during birth so when he was born he was screamin’ like ‘ell, and my wife lost her hearing then and there, while i somehow managed to while he was a couple years old,” he said, “oooh, okay,” Midoriya said, nodding. When Mr. Yamada was done with Y/N’s hand, “it’s not a lot and if it still hurts in a couple of days, i suggest going to the hospital,” he said, just then the backdoor opened with a slam, “Y/N!” was yelled in worried desperation, “calm down,” Mr. Yamada calmed his son, “the kid’s fine,” he said, holding his son from tackling the wounded twelve-year-old into a hug, “i was on the phone wit’ him when i heard the fight,” Mr. Yamada explained, “he freaked out when he heard it was you,” he finished, “Hizashi, it’s okay, calm down,” Mr. Yamada said. it took Hizashi a minute to calm down, “sorry ‘bout that, kiddos. ever since the incident back in his teenage years, he’s been very protective of everyone he holds dear,” he explained, “incident?” Midoriya asked, “not my place to tell,” Mr. Yamada simply said, “now i’ve got to go back to the arcade,” he said, Midoriya nodded, watching as he left. 

Hizashi kneeled before the cooler, crying his eyes out, Midoriya felt awkward sitting there, “Sho’s gonna kill meeeee!” he cried out, Y/N just sat there, “he won’t,” they reassured him, “you’ve got a pretty weird family, Aizawa,” Midoriya butted in, “no, he’s just a drama queen,” Y/N said, “and i think we’re close enough for you to call me by my first name.” Y/N continued, “no, it feels weird calling you ‘Y/N’. it feels too informal,” Midoriya said, “no it’s okay, any nickname is fine, too,” Y/N said, Midoriya thought for a moment, “like N/N?” he asked, “yeah, that works,” Y/N said, giving Midoriya a smile.

It was the next day, Hizashi had said he’d teach Y/N how to use a knife safely and he did exactly that. he had taught Y/N how to wield a knife safely, even taught them some tricks, and now it was late tuesday night, Y/N’s father was gone for his patrol and Hizashi had left, now was the time Y/N pulled out the laptop, scrolling through VigiTube trying to find inspiration, that’s when they stumbled across a channel called, “Blood Bender” all of it’s videos had millions of views and it had been categorized as “oldie but a goodie” there weren’t many video on her channel but the ones that were were old, old as Y/N themselves some even older, so they checked them out. Three out of the seven videos posted were dance videos with her dancing to popular music of the time, two were original songs and the other two were what the comments had deemed ‘Immoral’ and ‘fake news’, they were titled, “Truth About Quirks” and “My retirement,”. “Truth About Quirks” peaked Y/N’s interest by tenfold. 

They put on their headphones, playing the video. The start of the video was simple, a camera put into place, and Blood Bender sitting down, to be honest, it kinda looked like those overproduced apology videos. The surroundings of her were dark, like an abandoned warehouse, BB gulped as she sat down, “I'm quirkless,” she said, quirklessness was a broad, fought over subject Y/N had come across its warlines while researching a while back, Y/N raised a brow, since she clearly had a quirk, “i was born quirkless.” she rephrased, Y/N’s brows furrowed, that was impossible. That was completely impossible. Y/N had read thousands upon thousands of books detailing Quirks and how late bloomers' and force manifesters' quirks were in the person all along, but that it's manifestation was a form of defense during puberty and or stress. People born quirkless couldn't manifest a quirk because they lacked that line of code which had their quirks. "My father, ####### #######, used me as a lab rat to do his dirty work," BB said, the name of her father was bleeped out.

“I was born quirkless, I was raised to be the perfect experiment. I was raised to be a weapon, an experiment to make an army of quirkless-born.” BB continued, the quirkless population was small, only about twenty percent of the entire world, making an army of them would be possible, but hard. But Y/N now recognized her, mostly, anyways, Blood Bender was so familiar to Bloodborne, in hair-colour, voice, stature and quirk the only difference between them was the eye colour, blue to red, Blood Bender had piercing blue eyes while Bloodborne had deep red ones. “I have learned something. I counteract that evil by being a vigilante, but that is not enough” she said, “mind control. A mind control quirk. I am not in control, days start melting together, this is a cry out for help.” she continued, “my name is Kono Vilrov, i am the youngest sibling standing. I can't do this anymore, I want to be free." BB finished the video cut to five seconds of black screen before ending.

Y/N wasn’t one to empathize with someone who very well could be a scam. But Boodborne and Blood Bender can’t be the same person, right? Y/N couldn’t shake off the similarities, and the timing of the videos and what they had seen with the attack into their home. If Bloodborne and Blood Bender were truly the same person, she needed saving, but Y/N didn’t know what it took to revert mind control, especially quirk-based mind control plus that video was made over fourteen years ago, there was no way Y/N could feasibly save her. They would have to look into the mind control quirk and their types. Y/N then clicked the last video on the channel, “My retirement,” the screen was black, “this video was pre-recorded,” BB stated, “because I know something will happen. I’m sorry to my fans,” she continued, “I’m so so sorry to those who knew me.” she continued, “i’m going to die. Not my body, not my quirk, but my name and my knowledge of self.” She said, “I am Kono Vilrov, the vigilante Bloodbender, and a mother to my beautiful daughter." She finished the video. The last bit of the video haunted Y/N. She was a teen mother. Who knew what had happened to her daughter, she was around their age, maybe if they could find her, they could at least save her.

Y/N hadn’t done homework for two days in a row. Instead focusing on their Vigilante persona, “Blitz” was the name they had come up with, fast as a flash and as dangerous as so, Blitz was the knife wielding Vigilante. Though not legally a vigilante but a ‘meddling citizen’ and so, Y/N couldn’t get in trouble, as meddling citizen’s only got a warning instead of being jailed or fined. Y/N had decided that as dancing to popular clips of music were very popular and got views Y/N could do that. Y/N set up the camera to be pointing at an empty wall in their room, they put on their Vigilante outfit, looking themselves in the mirror before stepping in front of the camera. Listening through wireless earbuds Y/N could not only dance to the beat but also figure out when to put the audio in editing. 

Though Y/N’s editing was choppy and crude Y/N’s they became popular in just a few days. This made Y/N so happy they started to completely skip school work at school and at home, coming up with video ideas, things they could post. “Aizawa.” the teacher said sternly, “i’d appreciate it if you paid attention in class,” the teacher said, giving Y/N an angry side eye, causing the rest of the class to look at them, “sorry,” Y/N quickly apologized, sinking deeper into the seat. Izuku looked at them from across the room, signaling; “are you okay?” Y/N just gave a thumbs up signaling that, yes, they were okay, earning a silent sigh from him. 

Y/N looked at the hundreds upon hundreds of comments from their followers, smiling, it was six pm, Y/N was about to go on a ‘patrol’ which was more of a meet and greet so Y/N could get acquainted with their fans. Asuka had promised to be an alibi, as Y/N was kind of paranoid of their father figuring out they were being a vigilante. “Okay, so you’re at my place helping me with my studying, that was the story, right?” Asuka asked over the phone Y/N hummed, “yeah,” they said, leaving out the door, “now, i’m gonna hang up now,” they said, Asuka hummed as Y/N ended the call. 

Y/N put the phone in their shorts’s pocket, slipping the cloth mask on and pushing down their sunglasses from their forehead. Taking back routes and using backalleys Y/N made their way towards the street they told their followers they’d be patrolling at, Y/N made sure to not align with their father’s patrol area, which was not as easy as said, they had to hack into the agency’s database to look at the map areas that Eraserhead frequented, but every map and every patrol was very different from each other, so Y/N had just layered them together and made a mass area which to avoid. 

Y/N climbed up a fire escape on one of the buildings, overlooking the area under the quite low building, and as fate had to have it, the street was blocked off by hundreds upon hundreds of fans, frantically looking around to spot them. There were enough so that the street was completely blocked and police were trying to dissolve the group. “Oh no,” Y/N sighed, whistling loudly, “THAT WAY I HEARD THEM!” someone yelled in the crowd, making the crowd move towards an alleyway, Y/N sighed, maybe this was a bad idea.

As the fans crowded in the alley, they noticed Y/N on the roof, “THERE! ON THE ROOF!” one yelled, making the rest look up, and as they noticed them, some started to climb up the fire escape Y/N had used. Now was the time for panic, that fire escape was the only way up or down from the roof. Y/N looked around, every other rooftop was way too far for them to feasibly jump to them, and even if they were, Y/N was unathletic and a slow runner. Y/N had driven themselves into a corner. There was an alley on the other side of the building with an open, wide garbage bin, “here goes nothing,” Y/N thought, jumping down, hoping to every god and every deity there was no glass or other hard objects in there.

As Y/N’s body hit the trash within the bin, the lid closed, leaving them in the perfect hiding spot. Without any noise they could hear the police herding the civilians off the roof. Letting Y/N sigh of relief. And as the area quieted down, Y/N decided to come out of the trash, but as they tried to push up the lid, they couldn’t, there was something heavy on top of it. So they listened, “where’s my money, bitch?” one said, “you’re gonna pay with money or your life,” another said, “well shit,” Y/N thought, gangs, there was a gang right there. “Please! I’ll pay tomorrow!” a third one said, “i’m getting paid tomorrow and i don’t have the money right now!” he continued, “tch, you pay with your life, then” the first one said again, “please!” the man begged, but with a silent gunshot and a thud the man spoke no more. Y/N froze, “rid of the body,” said the one who Y/N presumed to be the boss, “and check the trash. I heard something moving in there,” said a voice from on top of the lid. “But you’re on it? Why don’t you?” asked a third, “it very well could just be a raccoon,” he continued, “if it is, kill it.” the boss said. The person on the lid slid off, opening the lid, grabbing Y/N as soon as they saw them. “Well, well, well. Who do we have here?” asked the boss, as the person dragged Y/N out of the bin, “i think you’ve gotten yourself in more trouble than is worth,” he continued, “Jax, bring it here,” the boss ordered, Jax, the person holding Y/N dragged them toward the boss, “take a jog, we’ve got some talking to do,” the boss said menacingly. Jax nodded, leaving Y/N on the ground.

Now the two were all alone, “you look young,” the boss started, waving the gun he was holding towards Y/N’s head, “beg and i might let you go,” he said, Y/N, who were on their knees looked up at him, silently. “You’re unamusing,” the boss said, his menacing grin fading into an unimpressed stare, “you’re all alone with me,” the boss hummed, “i wonder what could happen,” he said, crouching down to Y/N level, holding them by their jaw, “a young little thing, wasted.” he said as fog like smoke materialized from his skin and mouth, Y/N was unmoving, up until they heard a voice they recognized, “Poe, you know how the policy is on rape.” said a female voice, mistified in the man’s quirk, “ah… Bloodborne,” the man said, getting up, “death,” Bloodborne simply stated, “the punishment is death,” she continued, “ma’am. I-” the man started, “no, no, no. there’s no “i”s, there’s no “but”s, Poe,” Bloodborne continued, her voice got closer and closer but Y/N couldn’t see her.

“But I wasn't going to!” ‘Poe’ said, “wasn’t, wouldn’t” Bloodborne repeated, Y/N felt being pulled back, up onto their feet, but Y/N still couldn’t see her, as the fog around them dissipated, Y/N was flown against a wall, hitting their head against a brick wall, holding their head as they opened their eyes. The fog was completely gone, leaving the pierced through body of ‘Poe’ in the moonlight. Y/N’s eyes were wide when they saw what had happened to him, he was pierced through with blood, like the one that had been against Y/N when Bloodborne had broken into their apartment. Y/N wasn’t sure how long they had been, there, unconscious, but all they knew was that police were running towards the alley, Y/N quickly removed the glasses and mask, throwing them somewhere away from them, Y/N couldn’t see the police because their view was obstructed by another bin, “this way, Eraserhead, this is where they found the body,” an officer said, Y/N’s eyes widened, their father was there, right there.

“Did you check the parameters?” he asked the officer, “no, sir, not yet,” the officer replied, Y/N tried to move, everything hurt, letting out a gasp they covered their mouth, “who goes there!” the officer yelled, Eraserhead on the other hand stayed quiet, slowly walking towards, the bin Y/N was hiding behind, “that was possibly the victim,” he said, “victim?” the officer repeated, “yes, Bloodborne has been obsessive about rape cases recently,” he said, stopping before Y/N could see him, but when he could see their shoes peeking from behind the bin. “The pose is identical to the previous ones.” Eraserhead said. Slowly walking forward, staying back enough to where he thought the victim wouldn’t feel scared. As Y/N came into full view of Eraserhead his eyes widened, “Y/N?” he asked, instantly by their side, “..Y/N?” the officer asked, confused “what happened?” Erasehead asked, Y/N let their hands fall to their lap, but they were quiet, he was hesitant to touch them, but Y/N had been scared enough for one day, with a slight shake they hugged their father, each bone in their body hurting more than the last. 

“Oh fuck!” the officer said, realizing who Y/N was, “it's okay for you to go i’ll call back up,” he said, pulling out his phone. Shota moved Y/N arms to his neck, lifting them up as he stood up, “thanks,” he simply said to the officer. Shota walked with Y/N his arms, a seething anger even Y/N could feel, though the anger was’t targeted at them but the idiot impaled in the valley. “I’m sorry,” Y/N apologized, “there’s nothing you should be sorry for.” Shota reassured them “You don’t have to apologize for the scum of the earth,” he comforted them, but he didn’t know the real reason Y/N was apologizing and they didn’t plan on telling any time soon. “...You said Bloodborne was obsessing over… these things?” Y/N asked, “yes, she is. There’s no telling why, but she is.” Shota said, giving her the most vague answer he could. Y/N hummed, burying their head in his capture weapon. 

Shota brought them home, letting them down in the living room. “I’ll stay here,” he said, Y/N nodded, going into their room. Y/N changed into something new, a black hoodie and sweatpants. Their flip phone in their hand, smashed to pieces when they were thrown against the wall. They shuddered, placing the phone on their desk. They contemplated doing more research on Bloodborne and Blood Bender to see if they were connected in any other way, but Y/N decided not to. Their stomach grumbled, Y/N stood still for a moment, before walking over to their bedroom door, peeking out of it, to see their father out of his hero costume, “is… can we order a pizza… and watch a movie?” they asked, “of course,” Shota said. Movies and pizza were one of the few things Y/N and their father did together, Y/N was glad, they felt a little less on edge. Making their way to the sofa, they sat down pulling their legs closer to their chest. Shota ordered Y/N’s favourite pizza.

It was late, Y/N had finished about half a pizza before feeling tired, blinking a few times, they yawned, watching the movies was getting harder as their eyelids got heavier and heavier. When their weight got too much, Y/N closed their eyes, falling asleep quite fast, their head falling on their father’s shoulder. Shota hummed, muting the movie, “sleep well,” he whispered, allowing Y/N to use him as a pillow.

When Y/N awoke the next morning, it was quite late, too late for them to go to school. It was nearing noon. Y/N opened their eyes, they were on the sofa, a pillow under their head and a blanket on them, Y/N’s eyes searched for their father, he, too, was asleep on the floor in his yellow sleeping bag. Y/N yawned, sitting up, the only light in the apartment was the peeking shine from the sun from behind the curtains. Y/N rubbed their eyes, taking a deep breath as they thought about school. Or the plummeting of their grades and lack of attendance. There was a knock on the door, making Y/N’s head move that way. They got up, leaving the pillow and blanket on the sofa. He walked over to the door and looked through the peephole. It was Izuku and Hizashi, the blonde nervously walking back and forth in the hallway. Y/N opened the door, Hizashi lunged at her, crying his eyes out, while Izuku hesitantly stepped in after him. 

Hizashi tackling the twelve-year-old woke up Shota, “I’m sorry!” Hizashi repeatedly cried out, as he was on his knees, his arms in a tight hug around them, “uhm,” Izuku started. “Hizashi…” Shota said, climbing out of his sleeping bag, “let go,” he continued, Hizashi let go, still crying his eyes out, “Hizashi, i’m fine,” Y/N assured him, “I’m a failure!” Hizashi cried out, “you shouldn’t have gone through something like that!” Hizashi cried out. “Y/N, i heard what happened…” Izuku said, watching as Shota dragged Hizashi away from Y/N. Y/N got up, humming, “i’d hug you but i don’t know if you want that…” he said, Y/N hummed, “it’s okay,” they said, letting Izuku hug them. Y/N felt weird, in the good sense, it was their first hug with Izuku, and Y/N felt like they could melt into it. “I wanna know..” Y/N started, “it’s like noon, why are you here?” they asked, Izuku hummed, “i ditched,” he said quietly, Y/N hummed.

Izuku had stayed at Y/N’s apartment, the duo had stayed in Y/N’s room, Izuku was helping them focus on doing their homework, helping them when needed. “No i understand the equation but I just-!” Y/N started getting frustrated, Izuku nodded, “you keep getting distracted?” Izuku finished their sentence, “yeah,” Y/N replied, “we’ve been at this for hours,” Y/N complained, “N/N, it hasn't even been an hour and, you have barely done any homework,” Izuku said, Y/N nodded “i know. I just… there’s things i could be doing!” Y/N said, leaning back. The duo were on the floor, that was easier than dragging an entire chair from the kitchen into their room. “Let’s take a break,” Izuku said, noticing Y/N’s laptop, “you’ve got a laptop?” he asked, “yeah, Asuka gave it to me, it’s her old one,” they said, “huh” Izuku hummed, “do you have any games on it?” he asked, “i’ve got Heroes Heroes Online,” Y/N said, “but i’ve only played it for a couple of hours, it’s not that interesting,” they continued, Izuku nodded.

It had been a few weeks since Izuku had been at Y/N’s apartment. Y/N had decided that now was the time to tell their father and Hizashi something that he had told aunt Nemuri a long time ago. It was the perfect time for it. Y/N stood in the living room, “do you need anything?” Shota asked, as Y/N held onto their other hand’s sleeve, “i… need to tell you something,” they said, Shota and Hizashi patiently waited, “I'm not..” Y/N started, “i’m not a girl, i’m a boy” he said, the duo on the sofa were silent as Y/N watched them, “not surprised,” his father said changing the channel on the tv, “Sho!” Hizashi said, “what?” Shota asked, looking at Hizashi, “i figured it out ages ago,” he said, “was just waiting for the confirmation,” he said, Y/N stared at him in disbelief but thought back to the time when Bloodborne broke into their apartment, he had used ‘they’ instead of her, Hizashi turned back to Y/N, “well i love you no matter what!” he said, turning to Shota who said “i support you,” in the most indifferent way possible. “What he means is that it doesn’t matter how you identify you’re loved by us both!” Hizashi said, Y/N let out a sigh, “thanks” he said, Hizashi smiled, getting off the sofa, “now gimme a hug!” he said, making Y/N giggle. The hug was the best thing that happened all day.

It had been a few years since his coming out to Hizashi and his dad, “Going to the gym again?” Hizashi asked, as Y/N was leaving, “yeah” Y/N said, his peach messenger back on his shoulder, “okay, I better see you for dinner!” Hizashi said, Y/N waved as he left. Y/N had just recently turned fifteen, meaning in just a week the last year of middle school would start. And Y/N wasn’t that ready for it. His grades had dropped significantly for the past few years, he didn’t mind. He had decided to study harder so he could get accepted into UA. You could mistake Y/N for an older teenager, maybe seventeen or eighteen and not fifteen. Y/N didn’t mind, really, he was tall, 194cm to be exact, with long silky black hair, his eyes had lightened throughout the years, leaving them a dark ocean blue instead of the cold black ones he was born with, and as he went almost daily to the gym he had a strong physique instead of the skinny and scrawny he had been when he was younger. He didn’t take singing classes anymore, he had gotten bored of them after a while. And because he was hitting puberty and his assigned female at birth body was changing in ways he didn’t want, a larger chest, wider hips, etc, he hated it. Y/N had contemplated cutting his hair shorter to stop people thinking he was a girl, but he liked his long hair, so instead he just learned how to hide it in hairstyles. His newest life aspiration was not to get accepted into UA but to find and help Bloodborne slash Blood Bender, help her become who she was before the mind control, or find her daughter and help her. Instead of using his time on singing classes he had turned to coding, not only allowing him to make things like websites but he had learned some more complicated hacking. 

Izuku, quirkless like Y/N, didn't do much effort to get into UA, not even the general education branch like Y/N because “if i go to UA, i go to UA to become a hero,”. He was determined, but years of constant harassment from blondie, who Y/N had learned had the name Katsuki Bakugou, made Izuku’s dreams more than crushed, extinguished. Y/N wanted to help but there wasn’t much he could do. He tried to help by defending Izuku but Bakugou was like a chihuahua. Aggressive, territorial, but pretty when looked through the right eyes. Y/N didn’t have those eyes, it’d be best if Bakugou just got eaten by the earth, forgotten into the dirt. But that’s not how it worked.

One of the two reasons as to why Y/N started going to the gym, the first one being, easier vigilante work, and the second one was so he could beat the shit out of Bakugou when he was being an asshole to Izuku. If it wasn’t for Bakugou bullying Izuku, they could’ve been friends, but as the saying goes, the enemy of my friend is also my enemy. Y/N liked using backalleys instead of the main roads, less people meant it was quieter, with only one earbud in he could hear everything around him. “Blitz,” said a female voice, making Y/N jolt in place, looking around, “do you know the shelf life of an over exerted brain?” the voice asked, Y/N recognized it to be Bloodborne, his eyes intently looked around trying to spot her, “it’s sixteen years,” she said after getting no answer, “what do you mean ‘shelf life’?” he asked, finally spotting where she was hiding, she was laying on the roof of the abandoned, one-story corner store, “shelf life, as in, it starts to deteriorate,” she said.

Y/N and Bloodborne had been meeting behind Y/N’s father’s back, and while talking with her, she had asked him to call her "K" in her clear days. Y/N had discovered that she had two states of mind, clear and foggy, the clear state was when she was in control, when she could do anything, she was loud and brash, like a teenager, then she was quiet, soft-spoken and cunningly smart when in the middle of the fog and clear, foggy was when 'Bloodborne' was in control, an impulsive performer doomed to be forgotten in the mist of prowess. Today she seemed to be more clear than foggy, “one more year,” she said, “one more year and i’m completely gone,” she said, “what do you mean, completely gone?” Y/N asked, “Bloodborne is the physical manifestation of the brain damage,” she said, “once my rational brain function is out of the way, they can control Bloodborne all they want,” she said, “i still don’t understand how the mind control quirk works,” Y/N said, she hummed, “it’s quite simple,” she started, “in programming it’s known as ‘leaving a backdoor’,” she said, speaking in coding terms to ease Y/N’s understandment, “they planted a seed of evil, leaving a door open so they could access it later,” she said, “and as the years go by the roots reach everywhere,” she said, “and once the expiration date is gone, your brain rots, leaving the roots to control your body,” Y/N finished her sentence, “bingo,” she said, “now, off you go,” she said, Y/N nodded, making his way forwards. 

Y/N rotated the pieces of the puzzle in his head, there was no clear answer to anything, he knew other people held some pieces but Y/N couldn’t take them, no they were held tightly against their chests, and K, who did give out pieces whenever she could, only gave pieces irrelevant to the parts Y/N wanted to solve. It was frustrating, but patience was always rewarded. Y/N was pulled out of his thoughts as a couple of drunk homeless men cat-called him, Y/N just rolled his eyes. They were there each morning Y/N walked to the gym, but he could always ignore them. 

Y/N’s day at the gym was as usual, nothing interesting happened, he was in the men’s changing room, about to leave when a group of guys surrounded him, “the fuck is a girl doing in the men’s changing room?” one of them asked, “not a girl,” Y/N simply responded trying to act unbothered, the guys looked at each other, “then why’d you have boobs?” one of them pointed out, “it’s a genetic disorder,” Y/N said the guys looked unimpressed, Y/N grabbed his bag, “like, who likes pink? Guys don’t like pink.” another one said, Y/N shrugged, “it’s not pink, it’s peach, it used to be white, washed it with coloured by accident,” Y/N said, he had an excuse for everything now. “Guys leave him alone, for fuck’s sake,” someone else said from where Y/N couldn’t see him, “you’re just being assholes right now,” he continued, the guys looked at each other, then Y/N but all muttered something and left, “thanks,” Y/N thanked the faceless voice, “It’s okay, i hear that shit too,” the voice said, revealing himself, he was shorter than Y/N, by a long shot, the first thing Y/N noticed were the large red wings he had, he was shirtless, two surgical scars, top surgery scars on his chest, Y/N’s eyes then jumped to his face and hair, blond, somewhat greasy hair, golden eyes and black eyeliner, “you’re…” Y/N started trying to remember where he’d seen that face.

“Like you? Trans? Short?” he threw some ideas for Y/N to finish his sentence, “Hawks,” Y/N finished, making him hum, “oh, you caught that?” he asked, “yeah, kind of hard to miss the bright red wings,” Y/N said, “yeah, i guess so,” Hawks said, putting his hands in his short’s pockets, “i’ve never really been recognized in public. Off-duty, i mean” he said, Y/N nodded, “well, you’re climbing the ranks like hell, i’m surprised you aren’t,” Y/N said, Hawks nodded, “i want to ask, why are you using this cheap-old thing?” Y/N asked, Hawks was taken by surprise, “the gym? Well i grew up around here, it’s just nostalgia,” he said, Y/N could tell that was bullshit immediately, “i grew up here too,” Y/N said, “it’s a nice area if you forget about the homeless problem,” he said, Hawks nodded, “yeah, i’m trying to help the said homeless here. Hurts to see them scramble to get even the basics in life,” he said, Y/N nodded, “well, see ya around,” he said Y/N nodded again, leaving the changing room. 

Y/N was pretty normal with heroes, mostly because he grew up around three, normally he’d see people fangirling over heroes, especially those society deemed attractive. Even if his father was an underground hero he still had some fans, and they drooled over him like dogs at a treat, it weirded him out. But as he was a vigilante he also got that sort of treatment from ‘superfans’ drooling over every song and every move he did. Y/N shook his head as he walked, trying to remove the mental image of… that from his head.

“took you long enough,” a female voice said as Y/N approached the corner store as he was walking back home “what do you mean?” Y/N asked, K stayed silent, “i don’t understand why Eraserhead isn’t like the rest,” she said Y/N hummed “and that means?” he asked, “he’s not intending to hurt, he’s determined to do something less destructive.” she said, “it’s like he knows something i’ve forgotten,” she said, “it could be the case,” Y/N said, “according to your public file he’s been on your case for a good few years,” he said, “or counter that, he’s been on your case for almost decade,” he said, making K laugh, “been digging up files, now, have we?” she asked, “like everyday, ma’am,” Y/N played along, K laughed, “that’s nice,” she said. K shooed Y/N away once more, but Y/N didn’t mind, he went back to minding his own business as he walked home.

Y/N spent the rest of the walk home figuring out his patrol for the night, every night he did a different patrol, making sure to stay as minimally inside his father’s patrol area as possible, he had to, because otherwise Y/N couldn’t get from one side of the part of the city to another because not only did Eraserhead have a large patrol area, it was also spotty, most places didn’t need patrol because they were agency buildings, no villain ever went into hero agency buildings to cause mass damage, but they were often ransacked (unsuccessfully), so Y/N had to make sure the spotty areas were patrolled just in case.

Before Y/N had realized, he was home, an impeccable smell came from under the front door, “uh oh,” he said aloud as he opened the door, usually if something smelled good in their apartment it usually meant something was on fire, Y/N walked in, no smoke, no fire. But he didn’t sigh in relief yet, he peeked into the kitchen, it was in shambles, pans, pots, mixing bowls everywhere, “where’s Hizashi and what have you done with him?” Y/N jokingly asked, Hizashi rolled his eyes as he turned around, “Y/N!” He said, “I've been learning how to cook!” he said happily, all kinds of ingredients on his pink apron, and face, “yeah, i can see that,” Y/N said, “did anything burn?” he asked, “uhm.. Not that I know of?” Hizashi said, “so, you burnt everything?” He asked, “no, no, no!” Hizashi said, “just the stove,” he said, “don’t tell Sho, though!” Hizashi said, Y/N nodded, “yeah, he’d kill you,” he said, straightening himself and going into his room. Leaving his stuff but grabbing a clean towel and a change of clothes. “I’m gonna go shower,” he said, earning a thumbs up from Hizashi.

As Y/N stood under the running water, he was alone with his thoughts, his mind first wandered to K and what she had said about his father, “does he know something?” he thought, he remembered back to when Bloodborne had broken into their home, her demeanor towards him, such love-like stares she gave him. Love in a twisted form. Could that be what she meant, maybe Shota Aizawa had known her, had known K. But nothing lined up well, so that was a dead end. What she had though was probably the research he had done. Yeah, that must be it. Then his mind wandered to Izuku, what was he doing right now? Probably waiting for the school year to start, or maybe he was waiting to talk to Y/N. No, that can’t be. He would’ve called if that was the case. Maybe he was revising his video game skills, he had wanted a rematch when Y/N had beat him in Hero Smash. 

Y/N was brought out of his thoughts as a clash came from the kitchen, “i’m fine!” Hizashi yelled, “I just broke a plate,” he said quietly after, earning a slight giggle from Y/N. Y/N then remembered that he had met Hawks, an up and coming Hero, he should’ve asked for an autograph for Izuku. Oh well. There’s no going back now. Y/N turned off the water, squeezing the excess water from his hair, stepping out of the shower, taking the towel and drying his hair. Looking at the mirror as he finished drying his hair, “maybe i should cut my hair,” he thought, looking at how it reached his mid back. After putting on his clothes he stepped out of the bathroom, quickly throwing the used towel in his room. He then walked into the kitchen, it was less dirty, “huh” he hummed as he watched Hizashi present the quite-disgusting-looking food. “Well?” Hizashi asked, “what do you think?” he continued, “well you didn’t set the kitchen on fire again,” Y/N said, taking a seat, Hizashi hummed, “yeah,” he said, taking a seat as well.

“Where’s dad?” Y/N asked digging into the food, “He’s held up at UA.” Hizashi said, “i don’t know if he’ll be home before he has his patrol,” he said, taking a bite of the food, gagging immediately, Y/N looked up at him with a questioning look, “okay, yeah, let’s just get something delivered,” he said, moving his plate forward, pulling out his phone. “Why is he at UA, the semester hasn’t even started yet?” Y/N asked, Hizashi shrugged, “i dunno,” he simply said “Why does dad do his patrols at night?” Y/N asked cleaning up the failure that was the food, “he doesn’t like being seen, really, he’s an underground hero, if mass amounts of villain know of his quirk they could counter him easily with non-quirk weapons” Hizashi answered, leaning back on the chair he was sitting on, “You think he’s hiding something?” Y/N asked, Hizashi hummed, “hiding something? Even if he was hiding something it’s something about the cases he works on so you wouldn’t need to know about them” he said, turning to Y/N, “do you know what he’s hiding?” Hizashi asked, Y/N shrugged, “go on, tell me, i’m curious now!” Hizashi said, Y/N exhaled, “i’d rather not,” he said, “why not? It’s not like it’s a secret both of you are hiding,” Hizashi replied, leaning back, “actually, it might be, if he is hiding what i think he’s hiding,” he said Hizashi was at a lose-lose point, “well, let’s hope you figure out whatever it is,” he said, Y/N hummed.

After the pizzas were delivered, Y/N’s father came home, “what took you so long?” Y/N asked, unable to see into the hallway as he ate his pizza, “there was a villain attack near UA. had to do a few rounds around the perimeters to make sure there weren’t more.” he simply said, cursing under his breath he laid down on the sofa, “Sho, you good?” Hizashi asked, “I was the first to notice a villain. And i was alone so i got a little beat up,” he said, “but i’m fine,” he followed up, inhaling sharply, Hizashi had a worried look on his face, “do you need me to get you an ice pack? Or anything for that matter?” he asked, “no, i’m fine,” Shota said stubbornly, Hizashi sighed, “he’ll come around eventually,” Hizashi said quietly to Y/N, “stubborn idiot,” Hizashi said, but in an affectionate way. 

The first class of the semester, Y/N was already in class chatting with Izuku, who still somehow was in the same class as him, “oh, yeah, i spotted Hawks at the gym this summer,” Y/N said, Izuku looked at him with a glint in his eyes, "really?! He's so cool!" He said, “i’ve never spotted heroes in their day to day life.” he said, “i wonder, why is that?” he asked himself more than Y/N, “it’s probably due to that one psychological phenomenon” Y/N said, “which one? I’ll have to look into it,” Izuku said, “the one where if you believe you won’t see a hero in some place you won’t see them,” Y/N said, “i believe that’s why in like anime and stuff the people don’t know who the magical girl is even when they just only changed their outfit,” he said, a guy near them started laughing, “magical girl? You watch magical girl anime?” he asked, snorting like a pig afterwards, Y/N just sighed, rolling his eyes as he continued the conversation with Izuku “How can you speak about your interests so openly?” he asked, Y/N looked at him, “because i don’t care what anybody thinks. Not anymore.” he said, “you should try it at some point, it’s so freeing not being scared to talk about your interests,” he continued, but then the bell rang, “okay, i’ll try,” Izuku said heading back to his seat. 

At the end of the school day, Y/N was waiting for Izuku at the gate. They had created a habit of walking home together because they lived fairly close to each other, and they walked in the same direction for most of it. Sometimes if Izuku was up to it, they’d stop by at the arcade and play a few rounds of Hero Smash. Y/N noticed that across the street walked a group of girls from the nearby all girl’s middle school, “Heyyy!” one of the girls said, waving at him, Y/N couldn’t tell if it was flirting or not, “Hey handsome!” she said, oh, it was flirting. Y/N just ignored them, but he could hear how the girl whined to her friends how he wouldn’t pay attention to her. Y/N heard footsteps, turning to see Izuku walking, “hey,” he said, “oh, N/N! I thought you left already?” Izuku asked, Y/N hummed, “why would i? We always walk home together,” he said, Izuku hummed, “yeah i guess so,” he said.

“You’re awfully gloomy today, did something happen?” Y/N asked, “Kacchan was bothering me again, but I'm fine, N/N,” Izuku said, Y/N furrowed his brows, “like, what’s his problem?” he asked, Izuku shrugged, “i wish i knew.” he said, “we used to be the bestest of friends when we were younger,” he said, Y/N hummed, “real friends don’t act like he does,” Y/N said, Izuku looked at him, “real friends don’t just abandon you and start being a bitch just because,” he said, Izuku was quiet, “i’m sure you thought you were friends, but i doubt that’s what he thought,” he said, Izuku lowered his head, “you really swear a lot” Izuku then said, ignoring the problem, so Y/N dropped it, “My dad doesn’t really care if i do.” he said, “he’s not encouraging it, he just doesn’t care if an f-bomb drops” Y/N said, Izuku nodded, “i don’t think i’m brave enough to swear,” Izuku said, “brave?” Y/N started, “you’re the bravest guy i know, Izzy.” he said, making Izuku look up at him “what do you mean?” he asked a little flustered at the nickname and compliment, “if you want examples, i’ll give you examples,” Y/N said, “you don’t flinch or cower when Bakugo is being a little shit and threatening you with his sparks,” he said, “you aren’t afraid to get your hands dirty to save someone. Like that one time a kid was stuck up a tree with trying to save his cat and you climbed up and fetched him down,” Y/N said, talking with his hands, “and you never back down in the face of fear like many do,” he finished, Izuku slowly nodded, “that sounded like you were reciting from a poetry book,” he said, Y/N hummed, “Izzy, i was in singing classes for a few years, i talk like how poetry is written,” he said, Izuku laughed, “that’s not true!” he said, “what? the singing classes part or the poetry-like talking?” Y/N asked playfully, “you don’t talk like how poetry is written!” he said, “i do,” Y/N hummed, “and i’m tired of saying i don’t,” Y/N said, Izuku rolled his eyes.

Y/N ruffled Izuku’s hair, “eh?” Izuku hummed in confusion, “what? You’re at the perfect head pat height,” Y/N said, Izuku wanted revenge, having to get on his tippy toes to ruffle Y/N hair, Y/N laughed, “good try,” he said, patting Izuku on the back, “try growing a little taller first,” he said, jokingly to which Izuku rolled his eyes, “you try shrinking a little first,” he said, crossing his arms with a playful smile, Y/N laughed, “In your dreams,” he said playfully jabbing at Izuku’s shoulder, but then the duo came to their split off point, “see ya at school tomorrow!” Y/N said as he waved to Izuku as he was walking backwards towards his apartment, “see you!” he yelled back waving, before turning around. Blitz did irregular patrols, allowing leniency on Y/N as he couldn’t always go on patrol that night, and it was so last night, so Blitz had done a patrol early in the morning to account for it, then Y/N had to go on another patrol because Y/N, Hizashi and Y/N’s father had made time for a movie night and Y/N couldn’t on a patrol after because then he’d be too tired to. 

So, Y/N ran home. And because of his almost daily gym goings his endurance was so much better, he was home before he could even break a sweat. He opened the door, “hello?” he said, no one answered, he was home alone, “yes!” he said under his breath kicking off his sneakers, then going into his room, dropping his bag on the ground and getting out of his uniform into his upgraded vigilante outfit. He had bought a capture weapon like Eraserhead’s, but his wasn’t gray, no, it was white, maybe not the best colour for a capture weapon but, it worked. And who in their right mind would sell a hero-grade capture weapon to a teenage vigilante? Y/N had found a vigilante who made things for other vigilantes, his vigilante name was Angel, quite fitting when you realize his quirk was called Heal The Masses, a healing quirk which would heal anyone who heard him talk, sing, or use his voice in any shape or form. Angel had also offered to make Y/N a skintight suit with guards and armour, but Y/N had declined, saying, “there’s no way i could hide something like that at home,” but Angel didn’t mind, offering to make him an undershirt that had seamless, form fitting armour that wouldn’t stand out, Y/N liked the idea but said to him, that if he needed armour he’d put on some skateboarding knee and elbow pads.

Angel was an understanding older gentleman, he did not look his age, though. He looked to be in his early twenties but in reality he was turning forty next year, his explanation was, not only did his quirk heal others but it healed him, regenerating cells, tightening skin and many other ways leaving him look younger than he actually was. Y/N found it interesting, but hadn’t asked many questions when they met the first time. Y/N looked at himself in the mirror for a split second, admiring how the white capture scarf went with the rest of his outfit. He then opened his window, climbing out, closing the window just enough to make it seem like it wasn’t open and jumping down. It was a quick patrol, as it was day time and there were heroes patrolling as well. Y/N skipped around on the roofs of the low buildings, hiding when he noticed heroes passing by on the streets below. The only eventful thing that happened on his patrol was a hero fighting a villain, but the hero was doing fine by himself so Y/N didn’t interfere. 

Y/N climbed through his window into his room, crashing on the floor sitting with his back to the somewhat cool wall, taking off the capture weapon and throwing it into the open closet door watching in amusement as the closet door closed by itself, then pulling off the white and pink checkered hoodie off him, “how does dad do this?” he thought to himself as he threw it into a box peeking from under his bed, the hoodie and scarf combo made him overheat, so he was thankful he only needed to do a short patrol, he got up from the floor, as he got up from the ground he heard the front door open and close, “Y/N!” Hizashi said in a happy tone, “yeah?” Y/N asked, walking to his door and peeking into the hallway, Hizashi walked forward, a box in hand, “who knew Sho had a storage unit?” he said, “i certainly didn’t,” Y/N said coming out of his room, “yeah, me neither, he just told me to come pick this box up cuz his lease on the storage unit ended,” Hizashi said, placing the box down on the living room coffee table, Y/N nodded, “wanna go through it?” Hizashi asked, “it’s his stuff, why?” Y/N asked, “there might be some of his and your baby pictures there. I really hope so!” he said, Y/N laughed, “okay sure,”

Hizashi opened the box, and the duo was met with a black blanket, “okay..?” Hizashi said, pulling it out, under it were three photo albums one labelled as; UA, another labelled; S&K and the third was unlabeled, “oh! He kept some photos from our UA years!” Hizashi said, picking up the photo album, flipping through the pages, a reminiscent smile on his face, “oh, show me!” Y/N said, leaning over, Hizashi moved it so Y/N could see the pictures, “Sho wasn’t really one to take photos so these are really all taken by Nemuri or…” Hizashi trailed off, “or who?” Y/N asked, “nevermind,”  Hizashi said, “but look, how short his hair used to be!” Hizashi said, pointing out a picture of Y/N’s father with Hizashi in the background, Y/N smiled. “Okay what does this one have?” Y/N asked, pointing at the one labeled S&K, Hizashi hummed, “I don't know. I’ve never seen this one,” he said, watching as Y/N picked it up, opening it to the first page, he was quiet as he looked at it, “what is it?” Hizashi asked, “it’s text,” Y/N said, “okay? What does it say?” Hizashi asked further, “it’s a poem. ‘Bout love i think,” Y/N said, showing it to Hizashi, whose shoulders slightly tensed up, “hmm,” he hummed, Y/N turned to the next page.

The first photo in the album was a picture of younger Shota sitting on a rooftop looking at the person behind the camera. He was wearing the UA uniform, the corners of his mouth curved to the slightest of smiles. The photo was dated, 24.9, “that was taken in September?” Hizashi asked, “seemingly,” Y/N said, his eyes trailing to the next photo, it had three people in it, one he recognized to be Angel, Y/N’s father and a woman wearing a black hoodie with the hood up, she was tall, her head was comfortably laying on Shota’s head, her arms around his neck in a loving hug, Angel was making a fake disapproving look, there was text under the photo, “Shota, Kono & Anzen, 26.9” Y/N looked at the text, “do you know her?” Y/N asked Hizashi, “no.. never met her,” he said, taking a closer look, “do you?” he asked, Y/N was quiet for a moment, “have you ever seen that old video made by that old vigilante Blood Bender?” he asked, Hizashi turned his head in confusion, “i’ve heard of it, but i haven’t seen it,” he said, “well,” Y/N started, but before he could finish, the front door closed with the anger of a thousand suns, “Hizashi, i told you not to go through what was in that box,” Shota said, “Sho?! How long have you been there?!” Hizashi asked, packing the albums back into the box, “long enough,” Shota said, grabbing the box form the table, “we will not talk about anything from this box,” he said sternly, taking the box to the balcony. Y/N and Hizashi looked at each other, “i’ve never seen him this angry,” Hizashi said, Y/N nodded, “I’m.. i’m gonna go into my room now,” he said backtracking back into his room.

Y/N switched the shorts he was wearing, dropping the patrol shorts into the box with the hoodie, he then walked to the closet, grabbing the quite tangled capture weapon and placing it into the box as well, he then moved the box to be out of view, under his bed with his foot. Y/N plopped down onto his bed, his head hitting his pillow, he let the photo sink in deep, realizing what it might bring, Y/N had to show that picture to Angel, and maybe K, because he knew for a fact he wasn’t getting any information from his father. Y/N’s eyes jolted up as he heard his room’s door open, “i hope you won’t mind me crashing here for a hot minute,” Hizashi said, Y/N sat up, “Sho’s grumpier than usual and i’m sure if i try to talk to him he’ll gut me like a fish,” Hizashi said, taking a seat on the floor, “i don’t mind,” Y/N said. The two sat in silence for a moment, “Hizashi,” Y/N started, Hizashi looked up at him, “the third person, in that photo?” Y/N continued, “I've met him.” he said, Hizashi listened, “at the arcade,” Y/N added, to cover his ass from how Y/N had actually met him, “he didn’t know me.” Y/N said, “why would he know you?” Hizashi asked, “if my theory is right,” Y/N started, “the woman in the picture is your mother,” Hizashi finished his sentence, “yeah,” Y/N said, “i want to know why dad is so secretive about her.” he said.

Hizashi looked at him, “Y/N...” he started, “i don’t know the story of it, but it must be something awful for him to hide something like that,” Hizashi said, “i’m sure he’ll tell you when you’re older,” he finished, Y/N just stared at him, “when i’m older..” he repeated, “it’s always ‘when you’re older’, why not now?” he asked, pushing his legs off the bed, standing up, “Y/N..” Hizashi said, his tone unsure, Hizashi watched as Y/N left the room. “Dad?” Y/N called out, no answer came. Y/N quickly noticed the box in the balcony with a rock over it holding the box closed, Y/N walked to it, removing the stone, grabbing the album with the photo, opening the page with the picture, carefully taking it out, putting the album back in and placing the stone where it had been. He put the photo in his shorts’ pocket, getting up, his eyes met with Hizashi’s through the window, his brows were furrowed, a low frown on his face, he looked at Y/N with a sense of disapproval. Y/N walked in and past Hizashi to the front door, slipping on his sneakers he opened the door, listening to the sad exhale Hizashi let out before stepping out, closing the door after him.

Y/N had a feeling that he was followed. Not just a feeling, he knew. He knew he was being followed by none other than his father. Y/N didn’t care, it’d be more rewarding to see him explain everything. Angel had a shop, the backdoor was for vigilantes, the front was for civilians, a merchandise shop. Great business to get mass amounts of money to build and design accessories for vigilantes. It wasn’t too far away, a good fifteen minute walk, twenty if Y/N didn’t take the shortcuts he’d found while patrolling the area. The surge of sheer emotion made him act like he’s never acted before. He was brash, he was tunnel-visioned, he was going to get to the point of this whole debacle. No more tiptoeing around the subject like it was a rotting doll held together by the woven woolen thread Y/N had sown. Before Y/N had even realized, he was in front of the store, opening the glass door, Y/N headed in. The store was awfully empty of customers, Angel stood at the counter, his eyes darting to Y/N, “how may i help you?” he asked, “i need to ask you something,” Y/N said, Angel recognized his voice, “sure, what can i do for you?” he asked, “can you tell me about this photo?” Y/N asked, placing the photo on the counter, Angel looked confused before looking down at it, he stopped, he lifted his head to look at him, “where’d you get this?” he asked, that’s when the door opened once more, Y/N knew who it was, so did Angel as he looked past Y/N.

The three were quiet, Angel eyed them both, Y/N’s back to his father as he ignore him, “You’re tall like your mother,” Angel said, it was true, Y/N was tall, taller than his father but Y/N couldn’t see what that had to do with anything, “and yes, the woman in the picture is her,” he said, turning around to do something, “that’s not enough,” Y/N said, “you don’t need to know more,” his father said, walking next to him, Y/N heard him but ignored him, “where is she?” he asked, even though he knew where he could find her, “Hell,” Angel simply stated, “Hell?” Y/N repeated, Angel hummed, “Hell on earth,” he said, “but i’m sure you already know where to find her,” he said, Y/N’s father turned his head to Y/N, his brows furrowed, “you’re not making any sense,” Y/N said, Angel hummed, “i know,” he said exhaling after, “now, please, leave. don’t you have to study to get into hero courses or something?” Angel offhandedly asked, “Hero courses? I’m quirkless,” Y/N said, picking up the photo, putting it into his pocket. Angel froze, a quick twitch of his head made Y/N confused, “quirkless?” he asked, “... yes?” Y/N answered, Angel had earned a confused look from both Y/N and Shota, he looked almost panicked his eyes darting behind the two, then back to Y/N. “Maybe that’s for the best,” he said, shaking his head, “the fuck you mean by that?!” Y/N asked, “I can't talk about this here,” Angel said, sighing, motioning them to follow him into the backroom.

The backroom was small, with boxes of stock everywhere, Angel leaned on a stack, “there’s a few things not even you know, Shota,” he said, crossing his arms, “the story’s way too long to explain everything, so i’ll just tell you the main points,” he said, “you,” he started, pointing at Y/N, “were supposed to have two quirks,” he said, Y/N tilted his head in confusion, “huh?” he hummed, his father as confused as he was, “a very long story short; me, Kono and our two brothers were born into a villain empire.” he said, “Kono, like you, was born quirkless, runt of the litter” he said, “i’m in witness protection,” he said, “isn’t like against the rules to say you’re in witness protection?” Y/N asked, Angel hummed, “it is, but that’s not the point,” he said, “Kono being the runt of the litter, only one born without a quirk, she was shunned by our father” he explained, “so he, without our mother’s concent gave scientist permission to experiment on her, to ‘cure’ her quirklessness” he said, the room went quiet for a moment. “it was torture to watch, let alone go through it,” Angel then finally said, “they managed to successfully implant a line of genetic code after forty-six unsuccessful trials.” Y/N looked at him with horror in his eyes, “But not only did they manage to give her a quirk, they had also managed to guarantee that all her children would not only bear her quirk but also their father’s quirk,” he said, “two quirks,” Y/N said, “two quirks, three if you’re lucky” Angel said, his demeanor changing, “three..?” Y/N’s father repeated, “quirks are weird like that,” Angel said, “you’d think your red eyes and floating hair are draw-back from your quirk.” he said, “i mean, they are, but they could be classified as whole other quirks,” 

Y/N looked at him, “in more simpler terms, let’s say someone has a fire quirk, they often have the advantage of having fire proof skin, right?” Angel started, setting the scene, “the fire proof skin can be classified as another whole quirk, because when quirks first started popping up, those with fire quirks and those with fire resistance quirks had children together so their children and their children wouldn’t burn while using their quirk,” he explained, “that is why heroes like Endeavor can burn so hot without dying after a few minutes.” he said, “since when were you specialized quirk scientist?” Shota asked, Angel hummed, “since i was forced to be the doctor’s disciple,” he said, “the doctor? What doctor?” Shota asked, Angel furrowed his brows, “i’ve said too much,” he said, “i need to get back to work,” he said, “feel free to leave through the back,” he said, waving them off, Y/N’s eyes followed him until the door closed, now was when Y/N decided it was for the best to stop ignoring his father, “how much were you aware of what we were told?” he asked, “just the science experiment bit,” he replied, Y/N turned to him, “you knew about that?” he asked, “didn’t Hizashi tell you i’d explain the whole thing to you when you were older?” he said, Y/N hummed. “Well if I'm supposed to have a quirk, why don’t i?” Y/N asked as the two made their way out, knowing that his father didn’t know but still expecting an answer. 

The walk home was awkward. Neither wanted to talk about anything that had happened, but thoughts ran around Y/N’s head, could he forcibly manifest one if not both quirks? How would he do that? Y/N was brought out of his thoughts when his father called his name, “Y/N, i know what you’re thinking,” he started, Y/N looked at him, “trying to force manifest a quirk is dangerous,” he said, Y/N hummed, “how’d you know i’d try to do that?” he asked, his father was quiet for a moment, “because you’re very much like her,” he said, referring to Y/N’s mother. Y/N was quiet for a moment, “I am?” he asked, his father hummed quietly, the conversation ended there. 

Y/N went straight into his room after getting home. Pulling out his laptop he searched up; ‘how to manifest quirk faster’ there only came up a few links, five, to be exact, four of them seemed shady, so Y/N clicked on the only official looking article; “though often quirks manifest on their own, research has shown that for many, quirks manifest themselves under stress-inducing scenarios as a defence mechanism.” Y/N read deeper, “children and young teens often manifest their quirks if caught in the crossfire of a villain attack, though there has only been a few recorded instances of this the person surviving this type of quirk manifestation.” The last part was in favour of what his father had said, forced quirk manifestation was dangerous, “often the manifested quirk doesn’t quote unquote turn off after the initial defensive maneuver, but continued plaguing the host, for example, one boy, aged eight had his ice quirk force manifested during a car crash. The quirk activated, shielding the boy in ice, but as the ice was melted by first responders it didn’t stop. Leaving the boy to die a slow icy death.”. Y/N wasn’t afraid, the time he has already spent as an vigilante had landed him a confidence of a top-ten hero, he believed no harm could happen to him, his life was so weird and out of touch with the normalness of his friends' lives that he believed that if main characters existed in real life, he was one of them. 

Y/N clicked off the article and into one of the more sketchy websites, it was a blog website, “morning readers!” it started, “today i was in a car crash.” Y/N kept going noting the date of the post, it had been posted nearly a decade ago, passing the “boring parts”, Y/N read further “i manifested my ice quirk as it crashed! My hands are freezing cold and the doctors said they might have to amputate my arms and legs!” Then there was a picture of blue thin hands, then the blog suddenly ended with one single sentence at the bottom, “he didn’t survive the surgery. He froze to death” signed with ‘his brother’. It made chills go down Y/N’s spine. What could he do to get into such a stressful situation that he would manifest a quirk? Being a vigilante wasn’t stressful as Y/N knew how much he could take and he mostly knew where in the proximity most heroes were to the fight so he’d do some damage and flee. So maybe it was time to take on some bigger fish?

And bigger fish did Y/N find, he found out about a trio of villains terrorizing civilians not too far from the city center, only one's quirk was known; fire touch, he could set anything ablaze as long as he was touching it, seemed like an easy job right? No. And Y/N learned that the hard way. The other two made the fire-quirked man unbeatable. A large, 300-something cm tall man, he was almost twice Y/N’s height, he was wide, strong and quite naked. It was gross as Y/N had to keep dodging the man’s junk flailing which ever way, but it was not his junk that made the fire-quirked man powerful, no, it was the pure benzene, with just a single touch the fire man could burst the entirety of the tall naked man into flames, Y/N wasn’t sure how long he would last, but it seemed he would for a long time because for the past ten minutes he had had flames twice the size of his own body shoot up from him. They wouldn’t let him leave, no, he was stuck between a building and them, civilians behind him, crying out for a hero to save them, but none appeared, Y/N was ready to lose hope, he was unable to flee, he saw no heroes around like they had vanished into thin air.

It was the last part of the three man show, the final villain decided to show his quirk, Y/N cursed under his breath as he saw a glass dome emerge from behind the flaming man, Y/N sighed an inner breath of relief when he noticed the glass go over the building that was behind him, but before he could actually sigh relief he heard it as it went through the brick and cement, sheer horror plastered on his face, but before the dome could fully close on Y/N and the few civilians he was protecting, a red flash ducked under the glass and into the now closed dome. Hawks, a hero was now next to him, Y/N glanced at him, “well this ain’t good,” Hawks said, finally noticing that the man was aflame, “well i doubt he’ll die yet, he’s been on fire for a good ten minutes,” Y/N said, Hawks furrowed his brows, he was calculating, which was new to Y/N, the dome was more of an oval than a circle, allowing the flaming man to protect the other two, the flaming man cracked his knuckles, “seems like i’m getting a chicken legs for dinner!” he laughed, stepping closer to the duo.

Hawks, the professional of the two, quickly assessed the situation and realized that they needed to act fast before the smoke got to them, “any way you could break the glass?” Hawks asked, “no?! How the fuck am i supposed to break the glass?!” Y/N said, Hawks turned to him, “a strength quirk would be awesome. Do you have a strength quirk?” he asked, Y/N shook his head, noticing the mass of people gathered around the dome, “even if i did we’d hit the civilians if i tried to punch the glass,” Y/N said inhaling sharply as he dodged the fire man’s punch towards them, Hawks and Y/N dodged on either side of the hand, the fire man’s hand went for Hawks, Y/N saw an opening as he contemplated on staying with the civilians he noticed someone in the crowd outside of the dome, it was Kono, or Bloodborne Y/N couldn’t tell, but he noticed, she was touching her wrist with her other hand’s index and middle finger, a sign to cut himself somewhere, he didn’t know why he knew that, he just knew that. though there was no time for that, but assessing the situation and her quirk that was the best explanation he had come up with. Y/N flashed past the flaming man, up to the man keeping the fire burning, but before Y/N could get a punch in, he noticed in his peripheral vision the man whose quirk erected the dome, with a glass bat he hit Y/N square in the face all while manically laughing, “das what you get, bitch!” he said, a loud European accent behind his grim smile.

With his ass on the ground and glass shards imbedded in his face, Y/N could hear the taunts of the villains, but also the wooshes of Hawks and his movements against the man on fire, but also tapping on the glass, but it was so quiet, Y/N could barely hear it, the next thing he heard was screams, not of Hawks’ or the civilians, okay maybe it was one of the civilians but it was also one of the villains, Y/N forced his eyes open, the man who had hit him with a glass bat was pinned onto the glass dome by a thin blade of blood. The glass around the man was cracking, he was held up on the dome’s wall by his head, the pipe of blood gone straight through his skull. Y/N’s eyes darted to where Kono had stood, she was nowhere to be seen.

Everyone within the dome was silent, unmoving. Scared, even. What had happened? Kono must’ve been a part of it for something like that to happen. As the dome cracked further the villains freaked out, “fuck it!” the shorter one yelled, stopping his quirk, running to where the cracks largely stood, trying to bust himself out, as he did, Hawks managed to fight down the flames, knocking the tall man out, the civilians around the dome stepped back as the cracks surrounded the dome, with a cling it all shattered down, Hawks, or who Y/N presumed to be Hawks, grabbed Y/N by the back of his hoodie, dragging him away from the largest chunks in the middle, bringing him to the civilians so he could more easily protect all of them with his wings, but as Y/N opened his eyes he saw that was, in fact what was going on.

The civilians had been evacuated and now stood away from the dome, but Hawks was shielding them both with his wings, "a blood quirk, huh?" He said, "no wonder you go around playing without your quirk" he said, Y/N hummed, picking off the glass shards from his face, "now that you can be classified as a vigilante, I'm gonna have to bring you in," he said, "it was in self defense?" Y/N tried, and it did work, Hawks stood silently, the eyes of the public eyeing the both of them, "Uhm- Sir?" Someone said aloud, both Hawks and Y/N turned their heads, it was one of Hawks's sidekicks, but behind her stood a figure, "oh" Y/N hummed under his breath when he noticed who it was, it was Angel, "Good afternoon, Hawks" he said nonchalantly, Hawks nodded, "I'll take him," he said with a slight tilt of his head, this led Hawks letting go of Y/N, "Well, see ya," he said flying off, "come on now, bud," Angel said, pulling Y/N off the ground.

Angel lead him to the back-end of the store he worked at which wasn’t as far as Y/N had thought, "easier to heal you in here," he said, opening the back door, "how'd you do that?" Y/N asked, referring to how acquainted and buddy-buddy he was with Hawks, "long story," Angel said, Y/N hummed, "we've got nothing but time, don't we?" Y/N asked, "no," Angel said, sitting Y/N down, taking out some gauze from somewhere, the room fell silent, until the door to the front of the store opened, Y/N turned his head, there she stood, K walked in, the woman in the picture, Y/N's mother. She seemed to be tired, yawning as she sat atop a few boxes. "You did the thing, right?" Y/N asked, "iono" she hummed, shrugging, Y/N hummed back confused, he then turned to listen to what Angel was humming, it wasn't a song he recognized, "you two really are similar," K said looking at the two, "What do you mean?" Y/N asked, turning to her, "with who? Angel?" He continued, "with Anzen, you've got such a justice driven mind, you think of others before you think of yourself, you help others even when you can't help yourself," Kono gave some examples, “are you calling me weak?” Y/N asked, K’s brows shot up in laughter, “no, no, that’s not what i meant but if you see it that way,” she laughed, Y/N looked away in embarrassment, "Y/N, your arms please," Angel said, "huh?" Y/N hummed, "your sleeves. they’re in the way," he said, "oh" Y/N said pulling up the sleeves of the hoodie, he was surprised when he saw not only burn marks but also glass shards, "how do I have burn marks? My hoodie wasn't burnt at all!" Y/N exclaimed, "Burner’s quirk only burns living flesh, Burner is the one who kept Kerosened aflame" Angel said, "Burner? Kerosened?" Y/N asked, "that's their villain names, quite unoriginal if you ask me," Kono butted in, shrugging, "oh, by the way," K started, "the whole thing was live on TV," she said, "live?!" Y/N repeated, “except the end half of it,” she said, “or I doubt they showed it because I doubt anyone would want someone to see a dead body on tv.” Y/N’s brows furrowed, “oh, and it wasn’t me who killed him,” K said, Y/N looked at her with wide open eyes, “no, you’re lying,” Y/N said, Kono shook her head, “you were trying to force manifest a quirk, didn’t you?” she asked, Y/N looked at her. 

“Kono don’t scare him like that,” Anzen said, Y/N’s eyes bolted to him, “You’re gonna be fine,” he said, dabbing the cuts on Y/N’s face with a small handkerchief with rubbing alcohol, “ow! fuck!” Y/N exclaimed as it came out of nowhere, “can’t you just heal the cuts shut?” he asked, with his eyes closed and his hand tightly on Anzen’s wrist, “just because i can close them doesn’t mean they couldn’t get infected,” he said, Y/N slowly let go of his wrist, Anzen kept humming, after each swipe of the rubbing alcohol on each cut Y/N felt a tingle on his face where the cuts were. “How are you feeling?” Anzen asked, looking down at Y/N’s legs, “surprisingly, there’s no burns on your legs,” he said, crouching down, picking out the small glass shards, “ow,” Y/N said as Anzen went over the cuts with the rubbing alcohol, again with the tingling sense coming after, Y/N looked down and watched as the small cuts closed shut in just meer seconds, then his head turned to K, Kono, who was still sitting on the boxes, Y/N now looked a little closer to what she was wearing, she was wearing a diy black hoodie crop-top, the sleeves were too short for her arms, reaching mid forearm at best, it must be something really important to her for her to keep it even though it was way too small for her. She was wearing dark-blue sweatpants and white sneakers, her hair was in a low hanging bun. “What should I call you?” Y/N asked her, she looked surprised, “whatever you want, i guess?” she said, “mom, K, Kono, Red, i really don’t care,” she said, Y/N hummed, Anzen seemed to have finished, “and now, we wait,” he said, sitting down onto a plastic table, “wait for what?” Y/N asked, “Your father, mainly,” he said, Y/N audibly gulped, Anzen looked at a wall clock, “he’s not on his patrol yet, is he?” he asked, Y/N shook his head, Anzen nodded.

“Uhm, Kono?” Y/N asked, “yeah?” she hummed, “how do i use my quirk?” he asked, she hummed, trying to remember when she first manifested her quirk, “what helped me with my quirk was using my hands to ‘channel’ the quirk,” she said, “okay?” Y/N said not really understanding what she meant, “like this,” she said, cutting her forearm, placing down the knife and motioning up with her hand, “i still sometimes do it, even though i don’t need to,” she said, moving her hand forward, making the blood follow her command, “try it,” she said, leaving the blood near Y/N. Y/N looked at her with confusion, “but that’s your blood? I can’t control it?” he said, Kono hummed, “wrong,” she started, “this quirk allows the user to control their blood but also direct relatives’s blood, like parents, siblings and children, or that i know of, you could maybe control the entire blood lines but both of our parents were disowned and we’ve never met our grandparents” she said, “oh,” Y/N hummed, turning to the blood and biting his tongue as he put both of his hands up stiffly, focusing on keeping the blood afloat, “i’m gonna let go in one.. two.. three!” she said, closing her hand shut, Y/N managed to keep the blood afloat for a good half a second, before the blood spattered down everywhere. he let out a sad sigh as he put his hands down, “don’t worry, i started out like that too,” Kono said, “after a few weeks of training i could hold up Anzen with it,” she said, Y/N looked at her, “though, i warn you there’s a weight limit to what it can hold,” she said, Y/N hummed curiously, “it can hold up to your own weight,” she said, “i weight like around eighty-six kilos, meaning my quirk can only hold up to eighty-six kilos of weight” she said “oh,” Y/N hummed, Kono motioned up with her hand, the blood followed, gathering up where it had been, “try again,” she said in a happy tone, Y/N hummed, “this time try to be less stiff, and try to move your hands, if they’re still you’re less likely to control it,” she said, “oh, okay,” Y/N said, “like this?” he asked, motioning slightly up and down, “yeah, like that,” she said, “in three, two, one,” she said, closing her hand.

As Y/N moved his hands up and down the blood went up and down for a few seconds, then Y/N held his hands still, then the blood splattered down, “this is your third time and you’re doing better than last time! You’re improving so fast!” she said, clapping, Y/N looked at her with a slight smile, then she motioned the blood towards her, “that’s been on the floor, don’t put it back!” Anzen said, slightly disgusted, “it builds resistance,” she simply said, funneling the blood into the cut on her forearm, Anzen stuck out his tongue and fake gagged in disgust, “you are disgusting,” he said, as he did, the cut sealed shut, “i know,” Kono said sticking her tongue out in a playful manner, “wait does dad know i’m Blitz?” Y/N asked in realization, Kono and Anzen turned to him, “yeah,” Anzen said, Y/N looked at him, “how do you know?” Y/N asked, “he’s smarter than her looks, Y/N.” he Replied, shrugging, Kono lifted an eyebrow at that, “you mean you told him because he asked you to?” she said, Anzen turned to her, “he was very charismatic!” he said, Y/N looked at him deadpan, “do you have a crush on my dad?” he asked, Anzen didn’t look at him, “no, i was quoting someone,” he said, his ears visibly red. Kono was laughing, “you’ve got a crush on my baby daddy!” she said, “shush! Shut up!” Anzen said, covering her mouth, her giggles still passed through Anzen’s hand Y/N looked at them both in disbelief, “ass” Anzen said to Kono, storming off.

Y/N was quite frankly traumatized from the knowledge that his uncle had a crush on his father, Kono was just laughing her ass off, Y/N sighed, taking off his hoodie, gnarly burn scars on his arms, the outlines of the burn spots were very visible and prominent, if his father saw them he would know without a doubt that he was Blitz. Kono stopped laughing, drying the tears from the corners of her eyes, Y/N looked at her, “why are you so… casual over Anzen liking my dad?” he asked, Kono hummed, “it’s very hard to care when the last time we spoke face-to-face without it being foggy was, what? Fourteen years ago?” she said, leaning back, Y/N exhaled, looking away, “i wanna ask you…” he started, “do you still love him?” he asked, Kono hummed, thinking for a moment, “probably,” she said, “probably?” he repeated, “i can’t tell. It’s weird when you're rarely in control of your own mind and feelings,” she said, “Bloodborne hates his guts without reason,” she said, “probably something they programmed in,” she said, getting up and taking off the scrunchie that held her bun together, letting her hair loose, she finger combed through her hair quickly, “it’s getting foggy. I should go,” she said, taking her leave out of the backdoor, “okay,” Y/N said as she left. As he sat alone in the room he decided to take off the mask, he noticed that his sunglasses had fallen off somewhere, how did he not notice until now? He shoved the mask in his pockets, hugging the hoodie loosely.

He sat quietly in the backroom of the store, he jumped off the boxes he was sitting on, walking towards the backdoor, grasping the knob he opened the door to the back alley, starting to walk towards where his home was located in, he then realized, he tapped his back pocket, “fuck..!” he said. He didn’t have his phone with him, he did when he left the house. He popped back into the backroom, the door was unlocked, “well that’s a security fault,” he thought he looked around where he had sat just minutes before, not there, “shiiiit…” he said to himself as he walked out, it must’ve fallen out of his pocket during the fight. Y/N sighed, wrapping the hoodie around his waist he started walking to where everything had gone down. 

The area was inaccessible to the public. There was police tape keeping everyone except heroes and officers at bay, though the gathering of people was massive, but there he saw it, his phone amidst the glass and rubble, there was no way he could get it back, in one piece anyways. Hawks was there amidst the rubble, looking for something, that was not what he usually did, he usually left the second the villain was down to go to another crime scene, Y/N cursed under his breath. He turned around, walking away, there were too many people for him to fetch the phone, but before he got too far he remembered what Kono had said about how the blood could hold anything under his weight, but then he remembered he can’t control his quirk for shit. He heard the flutter of wings, he quickly grabbed the mask and put it on, “Blitz, right?” Hawks asked, Y/N slowly turned around, “these are yours, right?” he asked, offering Y/N’s phone and glasses back, Y/N stayed silent but took them. Hawks looked at him, “should you arrest me or are you just gonna stare at me,” Y/N asked, Hawks hummed laughing, “it was in self defence, can’t arrest you for that, though for vigilantism i could, but i’m not gonna” he said, Y/N raised a brow, “you’ve got fans up at the top,” he said referring to what Y/N deemed to be something like a boss of all heroes, “just keep out of trouble for a few months, or preferably forever,” he said, Y/N hummed, “better scurry home then, if you’ve got nothing else,” Hawks said, Y/N nodded, staring at him for a tad moment before turning around and leaving. 

Y/N speed walked away, keenly listening for anyone or anything that was following him. He hadn’t pulled off the mask for fear of Hawks, or other heroes or civilians would snap a picture and reveal his identity. He was not paranoid without reason, he’d seen what the people had done to vigilantes and their identities. They would bombard them in their day to day life, even after they’d retire, so much so that many ended their lives just to be at peace. And those vigilantes that were related to big-name heroes would seriously damage the status of said hero significantly, not only damaging their own lives but also the life of the hero and the lives of the civilians. Less heroes on the streets, the more villains on the streets, the more villains on the streets, the more heroes-to-be, the more heroes, the more people unhappy with being civilians, the more vigilantes. It was a vicious cycle. Now that Y/N was far enough from the crime scene, he felt safe enough to remove his mask. As he did he checked his very fucked up flip phone, multiple messages from Asuka, and a million missed calls from his father, not Hizashi, so, yeah, he was fucked. He fell back against the brick wall of the building behind him until his ass hit the ground. He took a deep breath, calling his father back, it didn’t ring once before the phone was picked up from the other side, “where are you?” he asked, a hint of worry shielded in a wall of anger, “uh,” Y/N hummed, looking around for a street sign, sighing and going with the better option, “in the alley, behind Natsumi Noodle Palace” he said, looking at the neon sign blinking periodically, “but i can get myself home, i’m fine!” he said, the other side of the call was silent except for the sudden whoosh of air, ”i’m coming there,” he said, “i’ll be there in a few minutes. DON’T. MOVE.” he said, hanging up.

Y/N shuddered, rubbing the burn scars on his arms. “Just a few minutes,” he thought, his mind reeled through what Anzen had said. When had he told Y/N’s father, it couldn’t have been that long ago, or could it have? His father never questioned or had been suspicious of anything Y/N had done, where he had gone off to if he even knew he was not home, could he have known? For how long? Maybe from the start? Is that even possible? The paranoia was getting to Y/N, he took a deep breath, releasing his hair from its elastic prison, finger brushing through the smaller knots. It was one of the few things that gave Y/N a sense of calm, running his hands through his hair, that’s why he never cut it, longer hair, more to comb through. The sun was starting to set, today had been a long day, finding out Kono was his mother, officially meeting his uncle, fighting three strong villains, he had lost the time ages ago, and now the day was catching up to him, he felt exhausted, ready to go home and collapse in his bed, but he knew his father wasn’t going to be that easy on him. It was his right to be mad, Y/N almost got himself killed by being a vigilante. Doubt rose to his mind, should he quit being a vigilante? He loved the attention his songs got, he loved the affection his fans sent him in the comments, but he was risking his life to be this personification of sheer quirkless will power, but he wasn’t quirkless, just a late bloomer. Blitz’s brand, HIS brand was quirklessness, he couldn’t just appear with a quirk one day, “Quitting it is,” he sighed to himself getting up, his father should be here any second. And there he was, dropping to the ground from the noodle shop’s roof, “Y/N,” he started, “you were worried about me, you don’t want me to continued being a vigilante, i know,” Y/N said, not letting his father say, “i just wanna go home,” he said, lowering his head in anticipation. His father was quiet, Y/N crossed his arms, raising his head, he was met with a blank look as always, his father was quiet, he was always quiet. His father got closer, taking Y/N into a hug, staying silent.

It had been a few months since Y/N retired Blitz, stating health reasons as to why he stopped, though, of course not everyone thought that that was the real reason, but other than hundreds of different threads of conversations they left Blitz alone. His burn scars still lingered, they were front and center visible from his fingertips to his elbows, though some of the scarring had healed leaving spots of healed skins all around making his scars look like swiss cheese. Not being a Vigilante was conflicting to Y/N, his grades had gotten higher, his anxiety lessened, but he found himself taking out the capture weapon months after he quit, just out of habit, he often went onto rooftops and dangling his legs from the side, just to feel even a slight adrenaline rush. He was home more often, he had thought about getting a new hobby, but instead he decided to go to the arcade more. This time with Izuku. His fucked over secondary flip phone had been replaced by a smart phone, one of the newer models, Hizashi had bought it for him as an early birthday gift, or that’s what he said was the reason but Y/N’s birthday was in the summer months away. Y/N had figured the real reason was that his old phone, a flip phone, was so old and useless and scuffed up that Hizashi wanted him to have something new and better, but Hizashi didn’t deny or confirm his theory.

Y/N had asked Izuku to go to the arcade with him, and he had agreed. As they met up in the arcade, it had been months since they had sincerely talked away from school, Y/N wore skin coloured gloves to school to conceal his scars, so when Izuku saw his old injuries he was horrified, "I got them when helping evacuate a burning building" Y/N lied, "oh..! I hope they heal really quickly!" Izuku said, unknowing that they were going to scar Y/N's spotless body until the day he died. Y/N was on the Villainess Nene 3 dance machine, it was in single player mode because Izuku felt too embarrassed to dance, so he cheered him on from the sidelines, Y/N hummed along with the song, only missing a press here and there, “you’re so good at that!” Izuku said as the final cutscene started and Y/N could take a breath, “how are you not out of breath? That was in hard mode!” Izuku said, Y/N leaned back on the back railing, the session had managed to make him sweat, “i’ve been training,” he said happily, “what have you been training for?” Izuku asked, Y/N thought for a moment, shrugging after, “i just started training,” he said, stepping off the platform after signing his nickname into the leaderboards, “did you do anything fun yesterday?” he asked, Izuku shook his head, “no, just the usual,” he said, “tho i did start doing research about this one vigilante,” he said, “oh, who?” Y/N asked, “Blitz! He just recently retired,” Izuku said, taking out his notebook, Y/N was a little flustered but didn’t let it show, “i’ve been looking through footage some people caught when he was with Hawks after the bubble incident,” he said, “the bubble incident?” Y/N repeated, “yeah, when a villain, ‘Dome’ captured three villains, and some civilians under a dome, Blitz and Hawks went in and defeated the guys, it was on the news” Izuku said flipping onto a page, “didn’t someone die then?” Y/N asked, Izuku looked up at him, “yeah,” showing him the page, “i’ve been doing a project on heroes” he said, Y/N hummed, “and you ran out of heroes?” he asked, semi-jokingly, Izuku hummed, “yeah i did, so started on vigilantes,” he said Y/N was surprised, “cool,” he said, his brain taking a second to process, “but don’t hero schools like UA pump out heroes yearly?” he asked, Izuku hummed, nodding, “yeah, but it takes some time to root yourself as a hero, i’m only really documenting known friendships and relationships,” he said, Y/N nodded, “How far have you gotten?” he asked, “Vigilante wise? I’ve got three” Izuku replied, flipping to another page in his notebook. Y/N leaned in, curious to see who made the list. Izuku pointed to the page, "The Crawler," he said, "He's a vigilante that operates in the underground tunnels of the city." Y/N nodded, impressed. Izuku then flipped to the second page of the list, Izuku pointed to the second name, "The Masked Man," he said, "He's a bit of an enigma. No one knows his true identity or his motives for being a vigilante." Y/N was intrigued by this mysterious figure and wondered if he would’ve ever met him if he would’ve stayed a vigilante. “And Blitz, like i told you earlier,” Izuku said, flipping back to Blitz’s page, promptly closing the notebook, “that’s awesome,” Y/N said, Izuku nodded. 

The duo decided to go look around the newer mall that was built a year or two ago. They’d never been before, only occasionally passing by. Y/N wasn’t really thrilled by anything in the stores, most seemed to be beauty shops and candy stores, neither of which he was interested in, Y/N hummed when Izuku glued himself to a store window, Y/N looked at what it was, it was a limited time 80cm tall flexing All Might figurine, Izuku was quietly sniffling about the price tag, 60,000 yen. “Sixty thousand yen? I can’t afford that!” he said quietly, Y/N hummed, “it’s not that much,” he said, Izuku turned to him, “you don’t have to buy it for me. I’d feel too guilty over it,” he said, practically begging him not to buy it, “it’s for a limited time, isn’t it? If i don’t buy it for you you won’t have it,” he said, “yeah but it’s so much. You don’t have to spend so much on me,” Izuku said, “i’m not worth that much” he said under his breath, but Y/N heard the self deprecating sigh nonetheless, he sharply exhaled through his nose, walking past Izuku and into the store, to Izuku’s surprise. “Eh!” Izuku squealed as he followed him in. The store was like any other figurine store, shelves lined with figurines of popular brands, largest one being the Hero merch shelf at the back which had heroes from the top three to unknown heroes like Wash. The display version of the 80cm figurine of All Might was at the middle of the store standing on a pedestal with multiple lights pointed at it, you had to personally ask for the figurine at the cash register, as it was too large to store on any of the shelves.

Y/N strutted to the cash register, Izuku at his side, embarrassed, asking him not to. “Could I please get one of the unlimited 80cm figurine of All Might?” he asked for it, Izuku at his side, tugging at his hoodie sleeve, the cashier pulled the box onto the counter from behind her, “that’ll be sixty thousand yen, cash of credit?” asked the cashier, “credit,” Y/N said, pulling out his wallet, swiftly paying for it before Izuku could say anything, Y/N took the box from the counter, managing to get the receipt with two fingers, the two walked outside of the store, “i can’t” Izuku stammered, “i can’t take it,” he said, as the two pulled up to a bench to sit on, “it’s okay, you can take it,” Y/N said, “that was so much money!” Izuku said, “i told you you didn’t have to,” Izuku said, “but i wanted to,” Y/N said “and it’s okay, it wasn’t that much,” Y/N reassured him, “but it was sixty thousand yen!” Izuku said, “it didn’t even dent my bank account,” Y/N said, pulling out his phone and digging out his bank’s app, showing the amount of money still left in it to Izuku, whose mouth was wide open in surprise, “two million yen..?” he asked Y/N nodded, “how!” Izuku asked, surprised, “I thought your dad worked two jobs?” he said Y/N hummed in amusement, “he does, not because we’re poor but because he wants to stay busy,” he said, Izuku looked at him, “plus i’ve done my fair share of work to get here,” he said, preferably not saying any details about the money he still gets from the videos on VigiTube every month. “I’m not opposed to spend money on my friends,” he said, “or more like on you, since Asuka refuses to let me buy anything when i’m hanging out with her,” he said, Izuku looked at him, “she even sends me money every weekend,” he said, “she’s rich?” Izuku asked, Y/N hummed, “her dad’s the tenth richest man on earth,” he said, Izuku’s eyes widened, “sorry i haven’t introduced you two,” Y/N apologized, “it’s just that either she’s busy with school work or is on vacation in places like the bahamas,” he said leaning forward with his elbows on his knees, “whoah,” Izuku hummed, “she asked me to go to Finland to see the northern lights with her family once but dad didn’t let me go,” he said, a little bitter about it, “she sent me so many photos. I was so jealous,” he said, pushing the loose strands of hair behind his ears, “but enough about that,” he said, leaning back again, turning to Izuku. He seemed so entranced by Y/N, “Izzy?” Y/N called out the nickname he had come up with, Izuku flushed red, “y-yeah?” he asked, “do you wanna go get ice cream?” he asked, as he had noticed a good looking ice cream place not too far behind Izuku, “sure,” Izuku said, rubbing the back of his neck. Sure Izuku was easily flustered and stammered a lot around Y/N, and Y/N had a feeling that maybe, just maybe, the dots he had connected ages ago of izuku liking him in more than a friend way could be true, but Y/N didn’t push it, on purpose anyways because what if he was wrong? Sure he too had developed some kind of feelings towards his best friend, he was willing to keep it a secret. If Izuku actually had those feelings, he’d tell Y/N eventually. He just had to wait and see.

The day of high school applications came and went. Y/N knew where he was going to apply to. UA General education department, though he trained with his quirk daily or every other day in the least, he was way too weak and he didn’t want to give away that he manifested a quirk to his father, as he still, surprisingly, believed Y/N was quirkless. He had asked Izuku as he had been busier in the last months where he was going to apply to, he had simply said UA, he didn’t tell which department, which was fine. He had seemingly been training physically a lot, he seemed to be in better shape and he was more busy, he had less time to hang out with Y/N, which was fine, Y/N went to the gym more often, mostly because he had found ways to make his chest smaller without a binder. Y/N was on the treadmill, his last set of the day, it was late, around ten pm, he was the only one there, Y/N was anxious about getting accepted into UA, but, since he quit his grades were so much better so he could get in, also Hizashi’s clear favouritism of him could help getting higher scores in the entrance exam. Y/N had found that working out also lessened his anxiety as he could focus on his sets and reps instead of whatever was at hand. The gym had gotten a massive upgrade since he first started going, it was now two story instead of one, equipment like treadmills being upstairs looking out massive windows above the one story skyline of the surrounding businesses, Y/N being the only one in the building, liked staying alone, the owner trusted the gym’s users enough to pay or swipe their membership card at the front desk without any one being there, so he rarely was there, and Y/N always did swipe his card. He was listening to music, looking out the window, zoned out, he blinked and there was a silhouette of a man behind him, fed wings reflecting off the window, Y/N turned his head slightly, slowing down the pace on the machine until it was at a full stop.

Taking off his headphones, letting them rest against his neck he turned to look at Hawks, “what’s up?” he asked, Hawks was in a way acquainted with the fact that Y/N was Blitz, Y/N had no idea how but he did. “I’ve got a deal for you,” he said, in his normal chilled out voice, Y/N raised a brow, “spy on this man for me,” he said, “what would i get in return?” Y/N asked, putting his hands in his sweatpants’ pocket, “what do you want? Money? Fame?” Hawks asked, “anything reasonable i’ll give you” he said, giving Y/N a photo, “he’s in witness protection, but from what i’ve heard he’s helping vigilantes, which is against the contract he signed,” he said, Y/N looked at the photo, it was a severely outdated headshot of Anzen, “you don’t have to pick out the quote unquote reward yet, just agree and when i’m done i’ll compensate you for your efforts” he said, putting his hands in his pants’ pockets, Y/N hummed, “if i were to do this, what would i have to do?” he asked, looking up from the photo, “for two months you have to write down and preferably photograph the people he talks to. At the end of every week you’re gonna report back to me with your findings,” he said, Y/N hummed, “anybody?” he asked, Hawks nodded, “anybody, anytime,” he said, Y/N hesitated a little, “i’ll do it,” he said Hawks hummed, “great,” he said, offering his hand for Y/N to shake, which he did. “How would I contact you then?” Y/N asked, “I'll find you every week, don’t you worry about it,” he said, Y/N hummed, “alright,” he said, watching as Hawks made his way out.

Y/N put the photo into his pants’ pocket, haphazardly returning to the treadmill. When Y/N felt alone he picked out the photo again, Hawks, or whoever he worked for hadn’t seemingly taken a new photo since the day he joined the witness protection. He had long blond hair tied up in a low ponytail, contrary to his current short and black styling, he wore pink, thick rimmed square glasses, while now he didn’t seem to wear any glasses unless he wore contacts. His clothing was more western hot female doctor type wear with a black button up shirt with a few of the highest buttons unbuttoned and a white lab coat stained with what seemed to be blood. Sure, there was something to analyze in his gaze but Y/N wouldn’t take that as proof, but it was empty and terrified, definitely not how he was like last he saw him. Y/N took a look at the back of the photo, there was a date, October 8th, 1994. He looked to be young, but he always looked young, he was in his early forties but looked to be around his twenties, so taking in this same logic, while he looked to be around fifteen or sixteen he must’ve been in his early to mid twenties. Maybe even older. 

Y/N couldn’t stop thinking about it, so he got off the treadmill, taking his water bottle and walking to the changing rooms downstairs. Quickly changing from his sportswear to a black tee and a pair of blue jeans. Making sure to transfer the photo from the sports sweatpants’ pocket to the jeans’s back pocket, his next destination? Anzen’s shop. Which again was a little while’s away, but Y/N didn’t mind, his height made any possible robber piss their pants before even attempting robbing him. Y/N walked along the dark streets, the occasional young adult friend group passing him half drunk, he just kept on walking, his hand on the strap of his peach-coloured messenger bag. His hair still in a high ponytail, he thought about what to say to Anzen.

He knocked on the back door of the merchandise shop, Anzen opened it in no time, “i need a favour,” Y/N said, Anzen a little baffled, let him in, “what’s up?” he asked, “Hawks told me to spy on you,” he confessed, Anzen sighed, “that little shit,” he said, sighing, “what did he say?” he asked, “he asked me to spy on you and record everyone that you met up with. Something about breaking a contract,” Y/N said, Anzen rolled his eyes, “i’m guessing he wants names and photos of everyone I meet up with?” he asked, Y/N hummed, “right..” Anzen said, turning around, grabbing a box from somewhere, digging something out of it, handing it to Y/N he said, “A camera, it takes a photo when there’s movement, set it up on the corner of the store next door. Don’t worry there’s a place to plug it in, it’s not the first time i’ve used it,” Y/N hummed, taking it, “it automatically send every photo here, just plug it into a computer and you’ve got access” Anzen continued, giving Y/N a USB stick looking thing, Y/N nodded, “okay,” taking a step towards the door, “if you need help just ask, i’m not too busy,” he said, Y/N nodded, “Okay,” he said, stepping out. Y/N looked for what Anzen had talked about, on Y/N’s right was a store that went a little farther into the alley, there the corner had a perfect little perch, it was a little high up but Y/N had a plan for that. While training his quirk had left a few open cuts on his thighs, he pulled out a slab of blood, placing the camera on it, putting the USB stick looking thing into the pocket with the photo. Y/N flew the camera to the perch, climbing the brick wall himself. Once he was up far enough he pushed himself up with the small slab of blood, leaving the camera on the perch, Y/N positioned the camera better, plugging it in. slowly letting the slab down, without letting it touch the ground he jumped down from it, guiding it back into the cut. looking at his work he felt some blood dripping from his nose, “agh” he groaned as he placed the back of his hand under the nostril to try and stop the bleeding, he had noticed that using his quirk too much too fast he often would get a nose bleed in the least and if he used it too much his eyes and ears would start bleeding as well, dizziness and fainting also concluded as a first place indicator he was going over his limit. But he hoped the camera was working, as he took a step he saw in the corner of his eyes that it flashed for a half a second, meaning it worked, Y/N smiled.

Y/N wasn’t tired, so he decided to stop by at Izuku’s house, before he did he sent him a message, “you up?” he simply asked, waiting for a response as he walked, “yeah why?” Izuku sent back, “i can’t sleep,” Y/N lied, “so i’m coming over,” he texted, Izuku didn’t put up a fight, “okay,” he texted, accepting of the fact that Y/N was coming over, Y/N smiled. Izuku lived on the fourth floor of an apartment building, and he was just about there. Y/N had decided that he’d much rather sneak in through Izuku’s bedroom window than use the door like a normal person. “Are you crazy??” Izuku texted him back when he told him his plan, “no, i wanna challenge myself,” Y/N said aloud as he texted back, he was just under Izuku’s window, and just when Y/N looked up, Izuku had opened the window, “you’re crazy!” He whispered, “no! I’m a genius!” Y/N whisper yelled back, putting his phone in his pocket, pulling on the vines on the side of the building as he started climbing up, “i can’t watch,” Izuku said hiding his face behind his hands, as he did, Y/N drew some blood out, making it into two slabs, one for his bag and one for himself, he stepped on it, using his hands for support against the vines he was up in no time, grabbing the window edge, Y/N swung his bag into the room, letting the blood flow back in he pushed himself up onto the ledge, “heh!” Izuku hummed in surprise as he moved his hands away from his face seeing Y/N sitting on the window edge his legs inside the room on both sides of Izuku as he was so close to the window, he flushed red, “how’d you do that so fast?” he asked, trying to act calm, “i’ve been training like I told you!” Y/N said, taking in what Izuku was wearing; a green t-shirt and a pair of knee-length black shorts, “i hope you won’t mind me being here,” Y/N said, “no i don’t mind,” Izuku said stepping back allowing Y/N fully in, “the entrance exams are really soon,” Y/N said, Izuku hummed, “is that why you couldn’t sleep?” Izuku asked, “yeah i’m a little stressed,” Y/N lied, watching as Izuku closed the window, “you’ve been training a lot have you?” Y/N asked, noticing Izuku’s muscles, “oh, yeah, i’ve been cleaning the trashed out beach nearby,” he said, walking to his bed and taking a seat, Y/N hummed “finally someone's doing it,” he said leaning against a wall, the room fell into silence.

Izuku and Y/N spent over three hours talking on Izuku’s bed, and now Izuku was starting to fall asleep, “no, it’s okay i can go,” Y/N said getting up against Izuku’s protests, “you’re about to fall asleep, and i should get home,” Y/N said, Izuku looked up at him with puppy eyes, Y/N sighed, “no i can’t stay,” he said, pushing Izuku by his forehead slightly with his pointer finger, “it’s one AM, Izzy,” Y/N sighed, Izuku flopped back down onto the bed, “fine, goodnight,” he said, Y/N half rolled his eyes at the tone which Izuku had used, “you’re not acting like yourself, get some sleep, we’ll talk in the morning,” he said opening the window, grabbing his bag off the floor, dropping it down, sitting down on the ledge allowing some blood to flow out, making it a slab he could stand on, giving one last glance to Izuku he hopped onto the slab, keeping his hands with the wall to keep himself balanced. When he was close to the ground he jumped off the slab, looking up just to assure Izuku wasn’t looking out the window he grabbed his bag, thank god there was nothing breakable in it, he wasn’t sure as to why he just let it fall, but who cares, everything was fine. Y/N threw it over his shoulder, then he checked his phone, something he hadn’t touched since he came up to Izuku’s apartment, there was one unseen message, a singular “where are you?” text from his father from an hour ago, his father, not Hizashi which meant nothing good, Y/N sighed, walking towards home, just a few steps in he felt as blood dribble down his lower face, “aw fuck” he said under his breath as he held his nostrils shut with the back of his hand, leaving the blood to pool on there. when he used his quirk a little too much he’d get a nosebleed, and if he still used his quirk a lot more, he would start bleeding from his eyes then his ears and then even start coughing up blood, all in that order. He had figured that out once when he was out in the woods, training with Anzen, or more like he was giving advice on how he could get better faster, Y/N hadn’t mentioned the bleeding from the eyes or the ears, Anzen hadn’t noticed until Y/N had started coughing violently to the point of being unable to support himself. Though once he had laid down on the somewhat moist grassy ground for thirty minutes he was fine during which Anzen lectured him about signs of overexertion.

As he walked he heard someone land near him, he instinctively turned his head, it was Hawks, “i thought you’d come see me next week,” Y/N said, Hawks hummed, “was going to, but i noticed you all the way here. Not your usual route home, is it?” he asked, his hands in his pockets, “no, not my usual. Just stopped by at a friend’s house,” Y/N said, “do you know how you’ll be getting the photos?” Hawks asked, walking closer, “i set up a motion detecting camera near there,” Y/N said, starting to walk, Hawks nodded, walking with him, “the photo you gave me,” Y/N started catching Hawks’s attention, “it’s really out of date,” Y/N said, referring to the date at the back of the photo, Hawks hummed, “sure it is, but he’s not one for photos, that was the most recent one we had,” he said, Y/N raised a brow at him, “the most recent? It’s older than you,” Y/N said deadpan, Hawks let out a chuckle, “yeah,” he hummed “you’d really think he’d be younger,” Hawks said, Y/N nodded. The two walked in peace for a moment before Y/N asked, “are you going to follow me all the way home?” he asked, slowing down his pacing, Hawks exhaled-laughed, “no,” he said, taking off as fast as he landed, Y/N’s eyes could only follow his silhouette for a few seconds before losing him in the night sky.

He held the back of his hand against his nostril all the way home. When he got home all of the lights were off, as usual, he stepped in, taking off his shoes, he was about to go into his room when he heard a light flick on in the living room. He turned his head to see Hizashi sitting on one of the chairs taken from the kitchen, his face a mix of emotions, especially worry. “And where have you been?” he asked, standing up, “how long have you been sitting there..?” Y/N asked, slightly worried himself, “it’s one thirty in the morning! Where have you been?” Hizashi asked again, “i was hanging out with a friend, it’s not that bad!” Y/N said, Hizashi stood still for a moment, “are you doing drugs?” he asked like a concerned mother, “drugs? Why on earth would i do drugs?” Y/N asked, Hizashi was silent, “no, i’m not doing drugs. you’re being over protective, i can take care of myself” Y/N said, crossing his arms, Hizashi sighed, “i’m sorry,” he apologized, “i trust you, i really do, but it’s just that you’re around that age when kids do stupid stuff they regret when they’re older,” he said, “i just want to make sure you don’t end up hurt or worse,” he said walking closer to Y/N, who hummed, “did you do anything ‘dumb’ when you were my age?” asked Y/N, changing the spotlight off himself, Hizashi thought for a moment, “yeah, i did,” he said, “wanna tell me the story?” Y/N asked, placing down his bag, “well there’s not a lot to tell, as i can’t remember much of the day,” he said, Y/N hummed in surprise, “but i’ll tell you what i was told,” he said, “it was the start of the school year, me Sho, fresh UA students were hanging out at an abandoned warehouse.” he started, “an abandoned warehouse?” Y/N repeated, “yeah, it was the only place Sho wanted to go. I was a little scared to be honest,” Hizashi said, rubbing the back of his neck, “but there were four people before us, hanging about, came to find out they were siblings, two sisters and two brothers.” he said, Y/N listened intently, “one of the sisters, was way older than us, she was twenty-something, the other sister was our age, she and Sho got along so perfectly, and the boys were twins, around eighteen.” he said, “but they had booze with them, the boys taking shots like alcoholics,” he said, his face turning to a grimace, Y/N’s brows furrowed, “and Sho, being the little shit he was was delighted to try it, i didn’t want to,” he said, Y/N knew where this was going, “i was peer pressured to take some. In the end I had seventeen shots and I blacked out,” he said, Y/N frowned. “It was… an experience,” Hizashi said, shrugging, Y/N didn’t know what to say, “come on now, go to bed, it’s late,” Hizashi said, Y/N hummed, taking his bag off the ground and going into his room. He heard as Hizashi put everything back where it belonged, Y/N yawned, the breezy cool air of the outside had dried out any sweat he had accumulated after his workout session, so he didn’t smell at all, “i can shower in the morning,” Y/N said to himself as he stripped, using an old shirt as pyjamas. 

It was saturday, the end of the week, Hawks hadn’t found him yet like he promised so it was more than possible he’d come today or sunday, Y/N had bought himself a printer, a high quality one, he had spent most of the morning printing the photos he had gathered, looking through the vigilante databases for a match on each masked hero wannabe. In all of his coding prowess he had set up an algorithm, so he wouldn’t have to do everything manually. With a notebook page filled with names and all of the photos printed he was more than ready to hand it over to Hawks, now he had to wait. He tore the notebook page off the notebook, putting it in a paper folder with the photos. He also had bought a set of a hundred paper folders, similar to the ones used in American police tv-shows. He yawned, hungry, he decided to get something quick to eat from the kitchen, he walked out of his room, the folder in hand, he was home alone so he had decided to go look through the box, to see if there was anything of Kono’s or something else interesting. Y/N grabbed an apple, taking a bite he walked to the balcony, removing the rock still on top of the box he opened it, taking out the blanket, setting down onto the concrete floor and taking a seat, he pulled out the three photo albums placing them next to him, he took a better look what was in the box other than them, there was a broken pair of seemingly old looking goggles, similar to what his father wore on his patrols, but instead of having holes it was one piece of glass, but the glass was broken, shattered away from most of it, there was no glass shards in the box so it must’ve happened during a fight with a villain.

Y/N dug deeper, he pulled out a stack of papers held together by an elastic band, they were old case files, or copies of them rather, Y/N flipped through them, they were all Bloodborne-related, except for one, the oldest one in the middle of everything, a UA student death, Y/N couldn’t read further, placing down the stack he looked into the box once more, two last things, a black wristband, with a faded white emblem painted on, it was one of a circle, or a halo, “Angel!” Y/N thought, the other object, something similar to an RGB lights’ remote but instead there being many small buttons there was a one big one, Y/N turned it around, wondering what it did, to his surprise there were instructions carved on the back, “put on the wristband push the button and boom” Y/N read aloud, shrugging he put on the wristband, what was the worst that could happen? Y/N pressed the button, half waiting it to explode, but it didn’t, Y/N had closed his eyes in anticipation, yet nothing happened, so eventually he opened his eyes, to his surprise his clothes had changed, from a white tee and tennis shorts to his father’s hero outfit, or an older version of it, he was so surprised, confused he pressed the button again, his clothes materialized on him like magic, “how the fuck..” Y/N whispered under his breath, taking off the wristband, he would have to go talk to Anzen about it. Just then he heard the flutter of large wings, he instinctively turned his head to where the sound came from, “what’cha doing?” Hawks asked, sitting on the fence facing Y/N, “nothing important,” he said, taking the folder from under the albums, “here,” he said, Hawks laughed, “you didn’t have to put them in a damn folder,” he said, Y/N rolled his eyes, watching as Hawks opened the folder up, taking its contents, flipping through the photos he listed off the names of the vigilantes, “that’s very impressive, Y/N,” he said, Y/N’s heart skipped a beat, “yes, yes, i know who you are. I do my research,” he said, putting the photos back into the folder, “Y/N, Blitz, the son of Eraserhead,” Hawks said, “are you trying to blackmail me?” Y/N asked, “no, i was just curious. Your father must’ve told about the dangers of vigilantism,” he said, Y/N didn’t falter “he did, i’m just stubborn,” he said, taking off the wristband and putting it back into the box, Hawks hummed, “i’ve got one question,” he started, Y/N tilted his head slightly to convey he was listening, “out of all the possible things listed on your file there wasn’t a mother. I talked to the few people who’ve actually talked to Eraserhead but none of them even knew of your existence,” he said, “your point?” Y/N asked, putting every time into the box one by one, “who is she?” he asked, “she’s a touchy subject,” Y/N said, “to the both of you?” Hawks asked, Y/N sat still, “never knew her, you’re not getting much from me,” he said, Hawks hummed, “well, i’ll get out of your hair now. Same time next week?” he asked, not even waiting for an answer, “Same time next week,” Y/N said under his breath. 

Day of the exams came, Y/N was a little nervous, he had studied a lot, with the help of Izuku, of course. Hizashi had offered to walk with him to UA, Y/N was grateful but declined, deciding to walk with Izuku. Izuku seemed a lot more nervous than Y/N, “a little nervous?” Y/N asked, “yeah, a little,” Izuku said, “you seem tired,” Y/N said, he too, hadn’t slept much that night, “yeah i didn’t sleep much,” Izuku said, yawning, Y/N hummed, yawning as well. The UA building up on the horizon, they were soon there, “why has the building got to be all glass?” Y/N asked, shielding his eyes from the reflecting sun, glancing down at Izuku, he seemed fine since he was down with the shadows, Y/N rolled his eyes. The gates were just filled with hope and chatter, Y/N, quite unfittingly was the tallest one in a sixty meter radius, he shrunk into himself because of it. It wasn’t until he noticed Anzen in the halls near his assigned classroom that he was not the tallest in the room. Sure, Anzen was shorter than him not by much, but he was wearing demonias making him much taller, he was leaning against the wall scanning the passers by he was wearing a black turtleneck, dark gray dress pants and an old and stained lab coat, his hair was up in a half bun a hairstyle similar to Y/N’s, that’s when Y/N’s eyes met with Anzen’s, Anzen’s stoic face turned to a soft smile as he nodded at him, “good luck,” he mouthed to Y/N, who smiled in response. Sure he was confused as to why Anzen was there but he’d take any luck he could. 

Y/N could swear he could hear someone cry during the written exam, not exactly the best sound to hear, but everything seemed so easy to Y/N he understood everything first time and every question was easy to answer, though there was a lot of things to consider, Hizashi’s favouritism, though he wasn’t the one holding the exam Y/N knew he would at least beg the teacher who did to look out for Y/N, then there was Anzen who seemingly in his vigilante outfit stood in the hallway, there was no way that the exam Y/N got was the same as the rest. Y/N could imagine the mission impossible-style mission that Anzen did to switch out an exam paper for an easier one, though Y/N hadn’t told him that he was applying. Y/N was brought back into reality with a disquiet calling, “Time’s up. Put down your pencils!” the teacher beckoned, Each student put down their pencils, silently waiting for the teacher to gather the papers, with that, everyone was instructed to leave, Y/N could hear the sighs of relief and feel the stress dissipating like warmth, Y/N noticed one person indifferent to everything, about Y/N’s shoulder height he had purple hair which seemed to defy the laws of gravity, it could mean he had a gravity quirk, or he just used enough hair gel to drown someone. He seemed interesting If both of them made it in he should definitely befriend him.

“Y/N!” Y/N heard someone whisper yell, he turned his head to see Hizashi in full Present Mic gear peeking from a hallway, Y/N went through the moving crowd to him, “how’d you do?” he asked, “it went great,” Y/N said, Hizashi sighed in relief, “i said it’d work,” he heard someone say, Hizashi nodded as Anzen walked through the hallway to them, he had the demonias in hand walking barefoot, “breaking these in, isn’t as easy as it seems,” he said, “Y/N, this is Angel, our newest heroics teacher, he starts at the start of the school year,” Hizashi said, “Angel, Y/N,” he introduced them both, Y/N and Angel just gave knowing nods at each other, “what’s your quirk,” Y/N started doing small talk to cover his ass, “Heal The Masses,” Angel said, “i can heal anyone’s external bruises and cuts when they hear my voice,” he said, Y/N hummed, “then why are you a teacher in the heroic classes and not a nurse?” Y/N asked, “you’re gonna have to ask principal Nezu about that,” Hizashi said, Y/N looked at him, “there’s a very long story for why i’m not a nurse,” Angel said, “and at this point…” he started, taking a glance at his watch, “the NDA expires in three… two… one…” he counted down, capturing both Hizashi and Y/N’s attention, “the very long story short, i used to be a nurse slash doctor,” he said, looking away from his watch and back at Y/N and Hizashi, “but that was back in a villain organization. By law i can’t practise any kind of medicine because of it but i joined witness protection and i attained a hero licence after the fact meaning i’m legally a hero and can hold any heroic teaching job,” he said Y/N and Hizashi stared at him, “you were in a villain organization?” Hizashi asked, Angel nodded, “was born into it, nothing i could do about that,” he said, “Huh” Y/N hummed, the cogs in his head turning.

Y/N felt his phone vibrate in his pocket, he picked it up, Izuku was calling him, he took a few steps away from Angel and Hizashi and picked up the call, “where are you?” Izuku asked “oh i’m still inside, i’ll be there in a minute,” Y/N said, glancing at Hizashi as a way to say, ‘i need to go’, Hizashi nodded understandably, “oh what were you doing there, you said you’d meet me outside right after,” Izuku said, “i was just talking to someone,” he said, walking towards the door. “I’ll be right there!” he said, hanging up, putting his phone in his pants’ pocket, almost running down the almost desolate halls. In just a few seconds he was at the door, slowing down, he noticed Izuku outside, he was standing there, alone, walking to him, “sorry,” Y/N apologized, “no it’s okay you were talking with someone else, i get it!” Izuku said, refusing the unneeded apology, Izuku’s eyes wandered behind Y/N, “what?” Y/N asked, turning around, seeing Hizashi and Angel, “you were talking to them?” Izuku asked, Y/N nodded, “who’s that next to Present Mic?” Izuku asked, genuinely curious, “that’s Angel, he’s one of the heroic class teachers,” Y/N explained, “nice!” Izuku said, Y/N hummed, then the duo started to walk home. “Is there a particular reason as to why you were talking to them?” Izuku asked as his curiosity got the better of him, “remember Hizashi?” Y/N asked, “from the time you broke your arm? Yeah, kind of hard to forget,” Izuku said, already processing the information, Y/N raised his brows a little “..no.” Izuku whispered, “He's Present Mic?!” he whisper-yelled with wide open eyes, “yeah, he was asking how i did in my exam” Y/N said, “what about the other one? Angel, was it?” Izuku asked, “Hizashi doesn’t know about this, but he’s my uncle, from my mom’s side,” Y/N said, Izuku nodded, “huh,” he hummed, “now that i think of it, you’ve never really mentioned your mom,” Izuku said, “or my dad for that matter,” Y/N said, not really interested in talking about her, “oh, it’s fine if you don’t want to talk about her- i was just curious!” Izuku said, Y/N could see Bakugou up ahead of them, he was just in listening distance, Y/N furrowed his brows, “what’s wrong?” Izuku asked, a little worried, “nothing,” Y/N said, calming down, “was just kind of waiting for an insult from Bakugou over there,” he said, vaguely gesturing toward the blond ahead of them, Izuku hummed, “i didn’t even notice him,” he said.

“He’s awfully close to us, i really thought he would’ve been at the front of the pack,” Y/N said, Izuku nodded, “well, how’d your exam go?” Y/N said, changing the subject, Izuku looked away rubbing the back of his neck, “well i hadn’t told you but i tried for the Heroics department,” he started, Y/N listened intently, “in the practical, i didn’t get a single point,” he said, sighing, “oh, i’m sorry,” Y/N said, patting his friend’s shoulder, “how’d- How’d your exam go?” Izuku asked, Y/N smiled, “it went well.. Though I believe there was some.. What’s the word? The opposite of sabotage?” Y/N said, Izuku thought for a moment, “i don’t know,” he said, “well, simply i think Hizashi or Angel, doesn’t really matter which, helped me by making the exam easier,” Izuku hummed, “if Angel is your uncle why do you call him by his hero name?” he asked, Y/N was silent for a moment, “it just slips sometimes, we haven’t really talked, i only met him like a few months ago,” Y/N said, Izuku hummed, nodding. 

Y/N was patiently, or not really, he was impatiently waiting for the mail to come sitting on the stairs near the front of the apartment, today he’d know if he’d get in, if he had passed the test. He was on the phone with Izuku, also waiting for his letter, though he was sure that he’d be rejected, “you did well on the written exam,” Y/N tried to comfort Izuku, “yeah but you have to do well in both exams to get in!” he replied, Y/N hummed, “the first thing i wanna do when- if i get in is to find Asuka, i haven’t had any time to talk to her!” Y/N said, Izuku hummed, “she’s in the Caribbean, on a cruise right now, so i can’t even call her” Y/N said, watching as the front door was opened by the mailman, “the mailman’s here!” Y/N whisper-yelled, tapping his left hand’s fingers on the concrete steps under him, Y/N waited until the mailman was done, to get the mail, “it’s here, it’s here, it’s here!” Y/N said, a little panicky, he couldn’t handle his own excitement, he was so excited he sat down on the steps again once he got all of the mail, he put Izuku on speakerphone, opening the letter. General education students got paper letters while people getting into Hero courses or any of the other heroic courses got a holovideo if accepted and a paper letter if rejected, the one thing Y/N learned from Hizashi about applying to UA. “what does it say?” Izuku asked, breaking Y/N’s excited silence, “Dear, mister Y/N Aizawa, we here at UA are grateful to say…” Y/N started, “you are accepted into UA High!” Y/N yelled, jumping up from his sitting position, Y/N could hear Izuku’s hurrays through the phone, “i gotta go tell Hizashi!” Y/N said, picking up his phone, taking it off speaker, running up the stairs he was at the door, “sorry i’m gonna hang up now!” Y/N said quickly into the like a puppy barking an apology, Izuku hummed, understanding. Y/N put his phone in his pocket after hanging up, Y/N walked in, Hizashi was excitedly waiting for him on the sofa, Y/N’s dad asleep in his sleeping bag by his side, he got up, “well?” he asked “i got accepted!” Y/N said, loudly, though, trying not to wake up his father, Hizashi smiled, running up to him and taking him into a hug, “that’s amazing!” he said.

The end of Y/N’s and Hawks verbal agreement’s ending was nigh, Y/N had one last batch of names and faces, including himself but he wasn’t gonna keep that photo nor put it into the file. Y/N had decided to ask Anzen about the wristband, he had taken it out while he waited, leaving it into his short’s pocket. With each week Hawks had visited to gather the information he always asked very personal questions, like, “how old are you anyways?” he had asked, Y/N had responded, “not relevant,” to which Hawks had replied with a detailed reason as to why he thought Y/N was under eighteen, but also reasons why Y/N couldn’t’ve started vigilante work at thirteen, it was a little annoying. This time while Y/N was waiting for Hawks on the balcony, leaning against the fence the question came before Hawks did, “when’s the last time you’ve seen her?” was asked from above Y/N, looked up, a criminal file falling into his arms, Y/N couldn’t see Hawks, so he opened the file, the photo was of a young woman, the date engraved on a board she held, 19.4.1962, the other text in cyrillic, the woman was young, a fresh adult,the photo was in black and white, but she had light-coloured hair reaching just below her ears, her face, straight out of a model runway was splattered with a dark liquid, maybe blood?  “i’ve never seen her before?” Y/N said, looking up from the file, Hawks just centimeters away from Y/N’s face, “Irina Vilrov, daughter of Boris and Kiska Vilrov, she killed her father, who was emperor in Russia at the time, she murdered her father and got arrested,” he said, “your point?” Y/N asked, “she fled the country with her Japanese boyfriend, they were never found,” Hawks said, “and?” Y/N asked, really not wanting to know where this was going, “just wanted to know if you’ve seen her,” he said, Y/N shook his head, “you know my answer,” he said, giving Hawks the file he had compiled. “well, your reward, what will it be?” Hawks then asked, asking like nothing had happened, “immunity,” Y/N said, Hawks raised a brow, “i know i’m retired, but if push comes to shove and i’ve got to do something i don’t want to be prosecuted for saving people,” Y/N said, Hawks slowly nodded, “i’ll see what i can do,” he said, staying there for a moment before flying away. 

Y/N was left with the criminal file of Irina, he couldn’t open it, he would have to ask Anzen about her. He heard as the door creaked open, “Y/N?” Hizashi in full hero costume asked, “what are you doing on the balcony?” he asked, surprised to see him there “i wanted to look through the box more thoroughly,” Y/N told him half of the truth, “oh, did you find anything cool?” Hizashi asked, walking over, but before Y/N could say anything, “what’s that?” he asked, pointing at the file in Y/N’s hands, “is that a criminal file? Where’d you get that?” he asked, taking it, “it fell from the sky,” Y/N said, he wasn’t technically lying, Hizashi looked at him like he was lying, “i’m not lying! Hawks flew past here. I'm not surprised if it fell from his grip!” Y/N half-lied, that’s when Hawks flew back, “Present Mic, hi! I thought i’d lost that!” he said, landing on the balcony, Hizashi’s look immediately softened, “oh, here,” he said, giving it back to him, “so who’s this? Your kid?” Hawks asked, making small talk, acting like he hadn’t just talked to Y/N every week over the past few months, “oh, no, no! He’s not my son,” Hizashi said, “i just babysit.. a lot,” Hizashi said, Hawks hummed, “welp, i’m in a rush, talk to you later!” he said, taking off once more. Hizashi looked at Y/N, “sorry, i should’ve trusted you,” he said, Y/N nodded, “no i understand it sounded like a bad lie,” Y/N said, “i’m going outside” Y/N said, walking back in, walking to the front door, putting on his shoes and walking out. 

Y/N was almost at the backdoor of the store, he noticed Anzen by the backdoor, crouched over by a black cat, Anzen lifted his head up, “you finally gonna remove the camera?” he asked, Y/N hummed, “is that your cat?” Y/N asked, doing small talk, climbing up the brick wall, “no, she’s my girlfriend,” he said, Y/N paused for a second, “you’re dating a cat?” he asked, “she’s not just a cat, that’s just her quirk,” he said, Y/N unplugged the camera, “someone with a transformation quirk? A little rare around here,” Y/N said, a little speculative, “a mix of mutation and transformation,” Anzen said, the cat meowed, “yes it’s unplugged,” Anzen said, as Y/N grabbed the camera, “you understand her?” he asked, Anzen shook his head, “no i just use context clues,” he said, just as Y/N climbed down, the cat transformed into a woman, she had her back to Y/N, she had long straight black hair reaching mid back, that was all Y/N could tell, alongside the fact that she was completely naked, “i.. Uhhh…” Y/N panicked a little, watching as Anzen draped a blanket over her, “haha, sorry about that,” the woman spoke, turning around, Y/N recognized her, “you’re the underground hero Katherine Kitty..” he said, pointing at her, she seemed a little surprised, “i’ve heard my dad complain a lot about you guys, so i probably know almost all underground heroes in the Musutafu region now,” he explained with a forced little laugh, he now also just noticed the small cat ears and lack of human ears on her head, she offered hand from under the blanket, “friends call me Kyoka Tamakawa,” she said, “Y/N… Y/N Aizawa,” Y/N said, taking her hand and shaking it, her eyebrows rose, “Aizawa’s boy, huh?” she asked, turning to Anzen for a second, “i’ve heard about you,” she said, Y/N nodded, strictly keeping his eyesight strictly on her eyes, “i don’t wanna be rude or anything but please put on some clothes,” he semi-begged, she let out an awkward laugh, “oh, yeah, right..!” she said, walking into the backroom. 

Anzen stayed behind, “i doubt the only reason you came here was the camera,” he said, leaning against the wall, “uh yeah, i found this in one of dad’s boxes,” he said, digging out the wristband and remote, “oh,” Anzen said, “you made it right?” Y/N asked, Anzen nodded, “could you make me one?” he asked, Anzen looked at him, “i thought you retired?” he asked, “i did, but if something happens, i wanna be able to help,” he said, Anzen slowly nodded, “i don’t have the materials or machinery to make another one..” he said, Y/N lowered his head slightly as he exhaled, “but, i can recode that one,” he said Y/N looked up at him, “really?” he asked, Anzen nodded, “yes, but i need your hero outfit,” he said, Y/N tilted his head slightly, “it works like a teleportation machine,” he started, “there is a space within the wristband that holds it in,” he said, Y/N was confused, “it’s as thin as paper, how does it do that??” he asked, “It’s power comes from a quirk,” he said, Y/N listened, “it has a space, a small space where anything can go,” he said, “it keeps it in the void until the electricity signals to swap the items, allowing almost complete changes of clothes in a matter of milliseconds,” he said, Y/N slowly nodded, “how about i bring them tomorrow?” he asked, “sure, i’m not busy” Anzen said. Y/N nodded, “i’ll empty that for you,” Anzen said, referring to the wristband and it’s quirk-based storage unit Y/N nodded, handing him the camera and the wristband and remote, Y/N turned around, walking away. 

“Wait!” Y/N said swiftly turning around, remembering what he was supposed to tell Anzen about, “what is it?” Anzen asked, crossing his arms “have you heard of this woman called Irina Vilrov?” he asked,Anzen was quiet, crossing his arms, “..maybe, what’s this about?” he asked, “Hawks was asking if i’ve seen her, tho i haven’t.” Y/N said, Anzen slowly nodded, “he’s getting up into my business, then,” Anzen said, Y/N raised a brow, “she’s my mom,” he said, Y/N looked at him, “.. so she’s my grandmother,” he said, Anzen nodded, “where is she?” Y/N asked, “dead.” Anzen said, Y/N could tell he was uncomfortable, “okay,” he said, turning back around and starting to walk away, but before he got far he stopped in his tracks, confused, he could swear he could hear a heartbeat, not his own, but someone else’s, “you okay?” Anzen asked, Y/N was frozen still, “did Kono ever say anything about hearing someone’s heartbeat?” he asked, wondering if it had anything to do with his quirk, “no, i don’t think she ever mentioned something like that,” Anzen said, growing more worried, the heart's rhythm changed slightly, “because i’m pretty sure i can hear yours right now,” Y/N said, the beat slowed down a little, “you can?” he asked, in thought, Y/N turned around to face him, “that could be a quirk passive ability,” he said, “we’ll test that, do you remember a hum or a rhythm you’ve heard when you were younger?” he asked, Y/N thought for a moment, “y-yeah i think so? When I was like five there was this rhythm when I was around dad. Which wasn’t that much but i felt it, not really heard it,” Y/N said, Anzen hummed, nodding, “that could’ve been the first indicator of manifesting your quirk,” he said, Y/N was confused, “if that was an indicator of me manifesting my quirk, why didn’t i manifest it until now?” Y/N asked, “and why did I only hear dad’s and not yours or Kono’s until now?” he questioned, Anzen shrugged, “you’re a mess of genes,” he said, “i wouldn’t be surprised if you manifest more abilities the more you train,” he said, “like what?” Y/N questioned, “like controlling other people’s blood, or using it like an ice quirk,” he answered, “or maybe you’ll get your father’s quirk and they’ll mix and you’d be able to erase people’s quirk if you… if your blood is on them? I don’t know” Anzen said, giving up a little at the end, “you’re saying I could still manifest another quirk?” Y/N asked, “I'm saying, be prepared that you could manifest more than one alongside the one you’ve got already,” he said, Y/N slowly nodded.

“Let’s go inside,” Anzen said, Y/N tilted his head to the right a little, “why?” he asked, “i’ve got more than just theories, and i ain’t exactly great at telling them in an alley,” he said, Y/N nodded, the duo went inside, Y/N noticed that Katherine Kitty, or Kyoka was asleep as a cat inside an old t-shirt on top of a box. “I’ve been monitoring your quirk, and the affects of it on you,” Anzen said, opening a cupboard and taking out a clipboard, Y/N listened, “and what i noticed, after the dome incident was odd,” he said, Y/N kept listening, “the cuts healed one by one instead of all at once like they should’ve,” he said, writing down something on the paper attached to the clipboard, “i took advantage of that, and didn’t say anything, intending to keep that to myself for further investigation,” he said, giving the clipboard to Y/N, “i’m pretty sure that was another showcase of a quirk you can manifest,” he said, Y/N read what the clipboard had to offer, still listening to what Anzen had to say, “that’s your grandfather’s quirk,” he said, Y/N looked up, “mine and Kono’s father,” he specified, “his quirk allows him to heal himself, by expecting it to heal by itself,” Anzen said, “but it overrides my quirk, meaning i can’t heal you,” he said, “what if i do manifest this quirk, i wanna know when” Y/N said, “i know you wanna know but if we follow the pattern you won’t manifest it until you’re in your late twenties, maybe later.” he said, “but if we follow the pattern we can see that you’ll manifest passive powers from it,” he said, “that’s a good thing.” Anzen said, “you get half of the quirk’s power for none of the drawbacks,” he said, “so you can heal yourself by expecting them to heal quickly by themselves, but you can only do small cuts and bruises, and that’s more than what you need currently,” he said, Y/N nodded, “then what’s the telltale sign that i’ll manifest dad’s quirk?” Y/N asked, Anzen shrugged, “can’t know for sure, but we’ll catch onto it when we notice it,” he said, “but if you are going back to vigilante work, change your identity. People’ll get suspicious if you suddenly become quirked after retiring,” he warned Y/N, who nodded, “well if i need to change my persona, i’ll take up on that offer of that skin tight protective suit you brought up first time we met,” he said, Anzen exhale laughed, “sure,” Y/N nodded, giving the clipboard back to him and starting to walk away. 

Y/N decided to go shop for the new vigilante costume instead of using what he already had at home. Again he wanted it to look like it was thrown together at a moment's notice, which it kinda was, to be honest, but in he went through the closet instead of buying new ones. Y/N walked past clothing store after clothing store, each were filled to the brim with kids and kid-like teenagers because most of them had massive sales on Hero merch because a new line of new Hero merch was dropping later that month. But Y/N went to the ol’ reliable Escarra's Second Hand Store, most of the stuff in there was awesome looking and dirt cheap. Y/N stepped in, “ah! Hello, mister Aizawa!” the owner, Miguel Escarra greeted him, “Hey, Mr. Escarra,” Y/N greeted, “have anything specific in mind? I have a rack of hoodies in the back for you to inspect!” he said, Y/N hummed, “i’ve got nothing specific in mind but i’ll take you up on that offer,” he said, Miguel nodded, “yes yes follow me!” he said, Y/N followed him to the back, a place which he’d been to hundreds of times at this point, “here, you know where to find me if you need anything!” Miguel said, leaving the backroom, Y/N nodded. Looking through everything on the rack something caught his eyes, an XL limited and first edition almost in mint condition All Might holding onto a map of the USA hoodie, “damn i gotta give that to Izuku,” Y/N thought, taking it, checking it to make sure it wasn’t a fake, looking through all of it, the almost in almost mint condition shone through, the right sleeve had a bite taken out of it, it looked to have come from a dog, “damn..” Y/N thought, putting it back, then looking through more of the items, he found a hoodie he liked, sure it had seen better days as it was frayed from the bottom of the body a little as the stitching was in most parts cut off and it had many-a-stitches trying to keep it together but Y/N liked it. It was a black hoodie with a white hood and white stripes going down the sleeves all the way to the white cuffs. Y/N took it, he was sure he could just put on a pair of shorts he had at home, but as he walked back into the shop he noticed a pair of white high waisted shorts, they were pretty short but considering if he had a protective skin tight suit underneath it didn’t matter if they were short shorts. He took them, with that he walked to the cash register, “found everything you wanted?” Miguel asked, “yeah i got everything,” he said, “that’ll be four thousand yen,” Miguel said, Y/N nodded, paying with card, Miguel put the clothing items into a paper bag, “shop with us soon again!” Y/N nodded.

Once Y/N got home, he went straight to his room, the one thing he didn’t have a spare of from his old outfit was the glasses, once he had thrown them away after the attempted sexual assault he hadn’t been able to get them back, though Y/N didn’t mind, they were more of a hinderance than anything else. Y/N would rather have only half of his face covered than leave his sight hindered. Now it hit him, what should he name his new persona? He already knew the “story” he would spill, this new persona was trained by Blitz, the passing of a torch if you will, the story was basic but Y/N didn’t care, taking the dictionary from his book case he flipped through the pages just one word wasn’t enough, maybe he could combine two words, like blood and storm, making it Bloodstorm, a little on the nose but it included his quirk but also was similar with Blitz, or maybe Rotten Red, again, red like blood but a little more edgy, or maybe Red Era, again with the red, again with the edgy, “Bloodstorm it is,” Y/N whispered to himself, closing the thick book with a thud, placing it back into the bookcase. 

It was time for Y/N to present the new outfit to Anzen, and as usual, he made his way to the back of the store, Y/N noticed Katherine Kitty, the hero, and Anzen’s girlfriend sleeping on a blanket next to the door, he ear flicked toward where he was coming from, “hi,” Y/N simply said, walking over to the door, opening it, there he noticed Anzen working on something, “i’m here,” Y/N said, placing down his bag on the table nearest to Anzen, who dropped whatever he was doing, “so what’cha got?” he asked, Y/N pulled the outfit out of the bag, Anzen hummed, “guessed you were gonna get a new one,” he said, grabbing something from behind him, “now you’ve just gotta change into your vigilante outfit,” he said, Y/N blanked for a moment, “don’t worry there’s a bathroom right there,” Anzen said, pointing to a door, “no, not that,” Y/N said, “how does it work, like does take everything?” Y/N asked, Anzen shook his head, “nah, it leaves the innermost layer on the body,” he said, Y/N tilted his head slightly, “how?” he asked, Anzen shrugged, “so, you change into the hero outfit in the bathroom” Anzen said, giving out instructions, “then put on the wristband, push the button, viola! Put on your civilian clothes back on and boom, it’s all set up,” Anzen said, Y/N slowly “okay,” he said, making his way to the bathroom with his stuff. 

After a while Y/N emerged from the bathroom, “ye done?” Anzen asked, Y/N nodded, Anzen nodded as well, “oh, before you go!” Anzen started taking what Y/N assumed to be a business card, “you’re taking T, right?” he asked, Y/N nodded, a little confused, “call her, she’s a quirk-based surgeon,” Anzen said, giving the business card to him, “what?” Y/N asked, “she specializes in helping trans teens be comfortable with their bodies,” Anzen explains, “by allowing them to fully become who they are,” Anzen continued, “so an outward body morph quirk?” Y/N asked, Anzen nodded, humming, “she does business completely free and off the books,” he continued, Y/N nodded, “okay, i’ll call her,” he said. 

The start of the semester was slowly rolling around, and Hizashi and Y/N were home by themselves. Y/N decided it was a good time to tell him about his quirk, “Hey, Hizashi?” Y/N started, peeking from his room, “yeah what’s up?” Hizashi asked, sitting on the sofa on his phone, “I need to tell you something,” Y/N said, coming out of his room, “Sure, what’s up?” Hizashi asked, placing down his phone, intently listening, “you gotta promise me that you won’t tell dad,” Y/N almost begged, “what? Did something happen?” Hizashi asked, instantly worried, “well yeah,” Y/N said, “but promise me you won’t tell dad,” Y/N repeated, Hizashi nodded his head, “i promise,” he said, Y/N slowly nodded his head, “i manifested my quirk,” he said, Hizashi looked at him for a second, “isn’t that good thing?” he asked, getting up, “i force manifested it,” Y/N said, Hizashi’s expression changed from surprised and happy to a ‘you could’ve killed yourself!’ worried face, “dad told me not to and i did it anyways,” Y/N said, Hizashi was quiet, “please don’t tell him,” Y/N pleaded, he could see how Hizashi was biting his tongue, unsure what to do.

Beyond Your Grasp

The first day of the semester, Y/N had woken up early, about as early as his father. He had asked if they could walk to UA together, “why?” his father asked, getting an energy drink from the fridge, “it’s early, i thought you could give me a quick tour of the school..?” Y/N said, “it’s okay if not,” Y/N said, knowing his father wouldn’t give him a tour of the school, Y/N watched his father walk out the kitchen, following him, “if Hizashi isn’t there too late he can give you a tour. I’m sure he’d love to,” he said, Y/N slowly nodded, a little disappointed, but not surprised. He watched his father put on his boots, his father turned to him, “well? You coming or not?” he asked, Y/N was a little surprised, he smiled, grabbing his bag he slipped on his black sneakers. The two walked in silence, up until Y/N commented on his father’s choice of drink, “why do you drink those so much?” Y/N asked, his father looked at him, “they’re energy drinks, they keep me going,” he said, “yeah, no i get that part, but, for as long as i can remember you’ve drank only that one flavour. Why? Don’t you get bored with the flavour?” Y/N asked, his father was quiet, in thought, “i dunno,” he finally answered, “it’s just what i’m used to, i guess,” he said, silent once more, “you wanna try it?” he offered, Y/N was a little surprised, but took the offer, taking a sip from the half-drunk can, the flavour hit him like a wall, it was somehow super sour but so so sweet at the same time, Y/N’s nose scrunched up as he handed the drink back, his father let out a little exhale as he was clearly amused by the face he was making, “it is a little sour,” he said, taking another sip himself, “couldn’t you have told me that before i tried it?” Y/N asked, putting emphasis on ‘before’, his father chuckled, a rare sight, but contagious one, Y/N let out an exhale laugh. 

Y/N followed his father all the way to the teacher’s lounge, peeking in, he noted that the only other teacher in the room was a scrawny, disheveled looking old man, he had turned around on his office chair when he heard Y/N’s father walk in, “ah, Eraserhead, you’re here early!” he said, surprised even, “so are you,” Aizawa replied, taking a seat, Y/N was half inside the room, leaning on the doorframe with the door ever so slightly open behind him as he moved that’s when the blondie noticed Y/N, “oh, hello, is everything alright?” he asked, but before Y/N could respond, “don’t mind him, he’s just waiting for Mic,” he said, the blond man slowly nodded, “is there a specific reason, if i may ask?” he asked, “dad said Hi- Mic could give me a tour of the school grounds,” Y/N said, vaguely gesturing towards his father, the blond man nodded slowly, about to turn back, Y/N noticed as the cogs in his head turned, “if i may ask, is Eraserhead your father by any chance?” he asked, Y/N nodded, the man looked flabbergasted, gobsmacked, even, turning to Aizawa with eyes with a surprised look, but Aizawa didn’t say anything, barely paying attention, the blond man turned back to Y/N, “well, i’m Toshinori Yagi,” he introduced himself, “Y/N Aizawa,” Y/N returned the courtesy, the room fell into a silence, “if you don’t want to wait too long, i can show you around,” Toshinori offered, “oh, it’s okay, you don’t have to,” Y/N said, “no, no, it’s okay. I’ve actually got to refresh my own memory of this place,” he replied, getting up.

The two silently walked within the building until Toshinori broke the silence, “So, young Aizawa, it must’ve been amazing to hear you got accepted into UA” he said, “yeah, it was,” Y/N replied, “i don’t think i saw you at the Heroics department’s entrance exam. Did you not want to become a hero like your father?” he asked, it ticked Y/N the wrong way, “i wanna be a hero, but i’m quirkless,” he lied, Toshinori went quiet, “i-i’m sorry,” he stuttered as he apologized, it went quiet again. As the tour finished Y/N went to his classroom it was about ten minutes before class would start, he opened the door, noticing the loud talking and laughing amongst his new classmates, “oh hey!” one of them said as he walked in, the guy had light lavender hair with ram horns and sheep-like ears, “i’m Daiki Hano” he said, “Y/N Aizawa,” Y/N introduced himself as he scanned the room, there he noticed the purple haired boy he had seen at the entrance exam, he was sitting in the back by the window, as he was about to walk up to him, one of the girls Daiki was talking to stopped him, she shook her head, “don’t talk to him,” she said with a serious face, “why not?” Y/N questioned, “he’s got a mind control quirk,” she replied, “he’ll use you like a servant” she continued, Y/N looked at the purple-haired boy, he was listening to the conversation silently, Y/N was silent, “have you even talked to him?” Y/N asked, the girl shook her head, “no, but Yasano over there went to middle school with him,” she said pointing at a black-haired guy sitting on a desk, “riiight…” Y/N hummed, he had made it his mission to talk to the boy, so he sure as hell would talk to him. 

Y/N could feel the entire room’s eyes on him as he walked to him, “hi!” Y/N started, giving him a smile as he did so, “fuck off,” he replied bitterly, Y/N was taken aback, “damn you don’t have to be a bitch” he said aloud without even realizing, the purple-haired boy stared at him, this time with less hatred, maybe a little more intrigue. “I’m Y/N Aizawa,” Y/N introduced himself, the purple-haired boy hummed “Shinso,” he replied, then the classroom’s door opened, the teacher walked in, “sit down, sit down,” he said, everyone sat down at the nearest desk to them, including Y/N who took a seat in front of Hitoshi, Y/N noticed, the unseated barrier between the two of them and the rest of the class.

Lunch time rolled around, Shinso had skittishly sat down with Y/N, but he was silent whenever Y/N tried to talk to him, Y/N noticed Izuku walking to the table, “Izzy? Why are you here?” Y/N asked, Hero, Management and Support courses had one cafeteria while general education had their own. Izuku sat down with a face of fake betrayal, “you didn’t tell me your dad was Eraserhead!” Izuku almost yelled, sitting down, “i didn’t think it was relevant,” Y/N said Shinso looked at him, “your dad’s Eraserhead?” he asked, Y/N nodded, “Oh, hi!” Izuku said to Shinso, apparently he hadn’t even noticed he was there, “i’m Izuku Midoriya'' Izuku introduced himself, “Shinso,” Shinso introduced himself as well, “i’m pretty sure your dad being Eraserhead was relevant,” Izuku said, “well we never really talked about our families that much, so, i didn’t think it was relevant,” Y/N said, “if my dad was a hero i’d boast about to everyone,” Izuku said, “you don’t hear Endevor’s kids boasting about him, do you?” he asked, Izuku was silent for a moment, “he has kids?” he asked, “yeah, i think one of them is in your class,” Y/N said, Izuku looked baffled, “Shoto Todoroki was his name i think?” Y/N said, Shinso looked at him, “and how do you know that?” he asked, Y/N turned to him “i might’ve read through my dad’s files before the semester started,” putting emphasis on might’ve. Both Izuku and Shinso looked at him, surprised, “what? It’s not my fault he leaves them everywhere. It was kinda hard NOT TO read through them!” Y/N said, defending his stance on matter, then Izuku, sitting opposite of him, moved his eyes from Y/N to something or someone behind him, Y/N realized he might’ve said a little too much. Y/N turned his head, as he had predicted his father stood there, he stood there with his arms crossed, clearly a little unhappy. “I need to talk to you,” he said, very clearly unhappy, “oh, okay,” Y/N said, glancing at the two with him, “it’ll just take a minute,” Y/N said, knowing it won’t take just a minute.

Y/N walked behind his, seemingly angry, father as they walked out of the UA High cafeteria into the quiet halls, when they were far enough to have a private conversation, his father stopped in his tracks, turning to face him, inhaling and exhaling sharply as he looked up at Y/N crossing his arms, Y/N was silent, waiting for an explanation as to why his father was so angry, “why didn’t you tell me?” he asked, Y/N blinked a few times, “you’re gonna have to be a little more specific,” Y/N said, there’s a lot of things he hadn’t told his father, “why didn’t you tell me you manifested your quirk forcibly,” he said, Y/N blanked, “he told you?” Y/N asked, “yes, he told me,” his father said. Hizashi had broken his promise, “I told you not to do that. you didn’t listen to me,” he said, disappointed, “can’t we do this later?” Y/N asked, “no. Did you understand how much danger you were putting yourself in?!” his father continued, “unless your eyes are fucked up you can see that i’m fine!” Y/N almost yelled, “do you know what the mortality rate of forced quirk manifestations are?” his father asked, “it’s a lot, but i’m fine now! what does it matter if i did it forcibly or not!?” Y/N said, if they weren’t on school grounds this definitely would’ve devolved into a screaming match. they stared at each other in silence for a second, “what happened, happened. you can’t change the past.” Y/N finally said, “you could’ve died!” his father said, Y/N looked at him, “why are you so hung up on this?” Y/N asked, “it’s not like you’ve ever really cared about me!” Y/N said without thinking, they both fell into a silence, Y/N could see the realization and hurt in his father’s eyes, Y/N opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn’t, he just turned around and left. Back at the lunch table Y/N sat down, sighing, “what happened?” Izuku asked, Y/N shook his head, “i don’t wanna talk about it,” he said, Izuku nodded his head understandably.

A little after lunch, Nezu, the principal, had asked Y/N to come to his office, so there he stood, arms crossed next to his father, “I heard about how you manifested your quirk,” Nezu started, Y/N listened, “since neither of us have an idea of what your quirk is, could you please demonstrate something. it doesn’t have to be flashy, just something quick and easy is enough” Nezu said, Y/N was confused, "why?" He asked, Nezu hummed, "it's to determine something," he said Y/N slowly nodded his head, there were no fresh cuts on his body to draw blood from, but he did have his knife on him, it was strapped to his thigh, the only way to access it was a hole in his pants’ right side pocket that he had cut out for this exact purpose, so he reached into his pocket, taking out the knife, Nezu seemed a little surprised, his father looked at him with concern, pushing up his left arm’s sleeve, he pressed a cut on his wrist, putting the knife back he put his index finger on the cut, slowly pulling it away, the blood following his finger, but not touching it, Nezu was pleasantly surprised, his father on the other hand seemed to be having an existential crisis. 

Nezu smiled, getting down from behind his desk and walking over to the two, “that’s interesting,” he said, “i’m guessing that is your mother’s quirk, or something similar,” he said, Y/N guided the blood back in, holding his hand on his wrist not allowing himself to bleed everywhere in a believable way, he could just will the blood to stay in but he didn’t want his father and Nezu to know that, “i wanted to ask if you were interested in transferring to the hero courses,” Nezu said, taking a seat back on his chair, Y/N thought for a moment, “is that even possible now?” he asked, Nezu nodded, “it is completely possible, students get transferred all the time,” he said, “tomorrow 1-A is going to the Unforeseen Simulation Joint, to practise rescue, if you’re even slightly interested in the hero courses, you could go with them,” Nezu offered, Y/N thought for a moment, “yeah, okay” Y/N said, Nezu nodded clapping his hands.. paws together “though, i gotta warn you, as you’re not really a class 1-A student, you won’t be able participate in all of the rescue missions, so for the practice rescues you won’t be able to participate in, Aizawa will be there will conduct some hand-to-hand, and quirk training,” Nezu explained, “seems reasonable,” Y/N said, quickly taking a glance at his father.

The next day, Y/N was in PE uniform, still the knife was strapped to his thigh, with a hole in the right side pocket of the pants, Y/N walked out with his father to where the bus stood, one of the students, blew a whistle, “gather ‘round class 1-A!” he yelled, “Using your student numbers form two lines so we can load the bus efficiently!” he yelled, but before anyone did anything, Izuku noticed, Y/N, “N/N! what are you doing here?” he asked, while doing so the rest of class stared at Y/N, “he’ll be joining us for today,” his father said, Y/N noticed Bakugo, who was by himself scoff, “why is a quirkless gen ed coming with us?” he asked, crossing his arms, “not quirkless, just a late bloomer,” Y/N said, Izuku smiled, “oh that’s awesome!” he said, jumping in place for a second, “okay everyone! let’s load the bus!” said the same guy who blew the whistle. 

“the bus’s open layout ruined my boarding strategy!” the blue haired guy whined as he rested his head on his arms, Y/N sat next to Izuku, mostly because he asked nicely if he could, he sat on Izuku’s right side, on Izuku’s left was a green haired girl who kinda looked like a frog, then next to her was a half-naked red-haired guy, opposite of Y/N sat the blue haired guy, on his right sat a pink girl next to her a sparkly guy, then next to him a blond guy with a black streak in his hair, “Iida you really need to chill,” the pink girl replied to the blue-haired guy, “Iida, huh?” Y/N thought to himself, “if we’re pointing out the obvious, then there’s something i wanna say,” the green haired girl said, everyone turned to listen, “about you actually,” she said, turning to Izuku, Y/N raised a brow, “about me? What is it, Asui?” Izuku asked, noticeably a little flustered, “i told you to call me Tsu!” the Asui girl said, “oh, yeah, right!” Izuku said, sinking into himself, “that power of yours, isn’t it a lot like All Might’s?” Tsu asked, Y/N blanked out for a moment, he actually hadn’t seen him use his quirk at all, so he couldn’t really say anything, “what? really? you think so huh?” Izuku said, nervously, “so it must’ve been similar to All Might’s,” Y/N thought as he watched the two interact, “i never really thought about that,” Izuku said, nervously, ever so slightly turning to Y/N, “well i guess it’s kinda similar-” Izuku said, but he was cut off by the half-naked red-head, “wait, hold on, Tsu!” he said, “you’re forgetting All Might doesn’t hurt himself,” he said as Izuku kept on mumbling, “that makes a huge difference!” he said, Y/N slowly nodded, agreeing with the red-head, Y/N patted Izuku’s back making Izuku let out a sigh of relief, Y/N started to tune out everyone, deciding to look at his father who was sitting not so far away from Y/N. His father was hunched over on his phone or something, Y/N couldn’t tell, then he saw as he got up, tuning back into the yelling match that was the bus dwellers' conversation, his father caught the attention of every one by simply saying, “hey. Hey, we’re here. Stop messing around,” the students unanimously answered with, “yes, sir!” while Y/N stayed quiet. 

Once everyone was out of the bus at the U.S.J a hero walked up to them, with a robotic voice she said, “hello, everyone! I've been waiting for you!” many of class 1-A gasp at the sight of her, but Y/N was indifferent, “hi, Thirteen,” he said under his breath, Y/N listened to Izuku fanboy, “it’s the space hero, Thirteen!” he said, “the chivalrous hero who’s rescued a lot of people from disaster across the world!” he continued, Y/N watched as the students wowed about the hero in front of them, “Thirteen is one of my favourite heroes!” a brunette girl said, “I can’t wait to show you what’s inside!” Thirteen said, gesturing towards the building, many of the students said in unison; “this is gonna be awesome!” as everyone made their way in, everyone gasped as they saw the inside, “Holy crap!” one of the students said, the same red-head that had pointed out the difference of quirks between All Might and Izuku, “it looks like some kind of amusement park!” he continued, Y/N tuned everyone out again, just as his father approached him, “why are you staying behind everyone?” he asked, “i’m tall, and i’m not a 1-A student,” Y/N answered, “you’re here to train like everyone else. you’re not different just because you’re in general education,” he said, Y/N slowly nodded, Y/N tuned back in when Thirteen started announcing all the disasters the students were going to save dummy people from, “A shipwreck! A landslide! A fire! A windstorm! etcetera!” everyone was looking at her, “i created this training facility to prepare you to deal with different types of disasters”, “i call it Unforeseen Simulation Joint, but you can call it U.S.J!” she said, the entire class of students blank faced, “just like Universal Studios Japan..” they said in unison, Y/N just rolled his eyes, his father walked to Thirteen from behind the class, “hey, shouldn’t All Might be here already?” he asked, still looking where the front door was behind the students, “lemme guess he booked an interview instead.” he said a little sarcastically, "actually it’s something else,” Thirteen said, Aizawa turned to Thirteen, “hmm?” he hummed, “apparently he did too much hero work on his way to school this morning and used up all of his power. he’s resting in the teacher’s lounge,” Thirteen said, a little quieter, but still loud enough for Y/N to hear, Aizawa rolled his eyes, “that man is the height of irresponsibility,” he said, turning back to the students “the clock’s ticking. we should get started,” Aizawa said, walking towards a wall and leaning on it, “excellent!” Thirteen said, “before we begin, let me just say one thing, well maybe two things . possible three or four or five.” she said, most of the students had enough, “we get it!” they yelled, but again Y/N was quiet. 

“Listen carefully,” she started, “i’m sure you’re aware that i have a powerful quirk,” she continued, Y/N swore if this was TV there would be some dramatic music playing, “it’s called Black Hole,” she said, Y/N chuckled to himself, “that’s what she said,” he thought to himself, “i can use it to suck up anything and turn it into dust,” she said, her tone changing to that of importance, “yeah! you’ve used Black Hole to save people from all kinds of disasters, haven’t you?” Izuku said, Thirteen nodded, “that’s true, but my quirk could also very easily used to kill,” she said, her tone serious, Izuku, the brunette and the blue haired guy all gasped, “some of you also have powers that can be dangerous,” she continued, Y/N could feel how Thirteen’s eyes burned a hole into him, again the blue-haired guy, the brunette and Izuku sighed, “oh,” “in our superhuman society all quirks are certified and stringently regulated, so we often overlook how dangerous they actually can be. please don’t forget that if you lose focus, or make the wrong move, your powers can be deadly. even if you’re trying to do something virtuous like rescue someone. Thanks to Aizawa’s fitness tests you have a solid idea of your quirk’s potential. and because of All Might’s combat training you likely experienced how dangerous powers can be when used against other people. carry those lessons over to this class” she said, Y/N internally sighed, “when will she shut up?” Y/N though to himself, “Today you’re going to learn how to use your quirks to save people’s lives. you won’t be using your powers to attack enemies or each other, only to help. After all that’s what being a hero is about. ensuring safety to others,” she finished her speech, Thirteen bowed, “That’s all i have to say. thank you so much for listening,” she said, the students cheered.

The cheering stopped once Aizawa started talking, “right. Now that that’s over..” he said, the lights went out, everyone gasped in surprise, even Y/N, everyone was looking at what was going on, Y/N noticed that something black and purple started to materialise at the fountain in the middle of the joint, Aizawa’s eyes widened ever so slightly, he turned around as he heard the noises the thing made, “stay together and don’t move!” Aizawa gave instructions, Y/N noticed someone emerge from the darkness, he furrowed his brows, “what the fuck..” he whispered, “Thirteen, protect the students!” he yelled, “what is that thing?” the red-head asked, stepping back a little, many people stepped out of the, what Y/N assumed to be a portal of sorts, Y/N noticed Izuku moving forward a little, “Stay back!” Aizawa commanded, catching many off guard, Aizawa put on his goggles, “shit..” Y/N said under his breath, that meant shit was real. This was no training, these were real villains. “this is real. Those are villains,” Eraserhead explained, everyone gasped fearfully, Y/N saw as a massive purple skinned thing stepped out of the portal, “what the hell is that..?” he thought.

There were so many villains, Y/N’s hands went into fists, his bit his lower lip, there was no way his father could defeat all of them without help, Y/N couldn’t listen, maybe he was in shock, maybe he was afraid, but he could hear nothing but the fast heartbeat of his father’s heart, Y/N could see the students talk to Thirteen, but he could hear nothing, until his father started speaking, “Thirteen, get them out of here, and alert the main campus. …actually if they’ve got the ability to block our sensors, then they might be jamming our regular communications, too.” he said, “Kaminari,” he called out one of the students, “try using your quirk to contact the school” he said, “yes, sir!” Kaminari nodded, Izuku was worried, “what are you gonna do? you can’t fight them on your own!” Izuku said aloud exactly what Y/N thought, “there’s too many of ‘em! even if you can nullify their quirks!” Izuku said “your fighting style is not suited for this. your power works best in stealth and one-to-one fights! that’s not gonna help with a group.” Izuku said, Eraserhead looked back, “you can’t be a hero if you only have one trick,” he said, “i’ll leave it to you, Thirteen,” he said, reading himself to go down there and fight, Thirteen nodded, as she did he jumped down, Y/N let out an exhale he hadn’t noticed he was holding in. 

Thirteen led the students back to the door, as Y/N was running forwards, he focused what was in front of him, as such Y/N noticed the black and purple portal thing opening up on the floor in front of them, with a mist of the same colour appearing from it, “there is no escape for you,” it said, “it’s a pleasure to meet you. We are the league of villains. i know it’s impolite” it said like it had some manners, “but we decided to invite ourselves into this haven of justice to say hello,” Y/N’s hand went instinctively to the knife, silently unbuckling it from the holster, “and besides, isn’t this a fitting place for All Might, the symbol of peace to take his last breath?” it spoke, “i believe he was supposed to be here today, and yet i see no sign of him.” it continued, “well we’re not All Might, so what the fuck you want with us?!” Y/N taunted him, making many of the students look at him, the mist continued as if it hadn’t been rudely interrupted “There must’ve been a change in plans we could not have foreseen. Ah, well, in the end, it doesn’t matter. i still have a role to play,” it said, as it largened, Bakugo, and the red-head jumped in, ready to fight, it was stupid of them, as Bakugo used his explosion quirk, everything went up in smoke, and as it settled “did ya really think we were just gonna stand around and let you tear this place to shreds?” the red-head questioned, “you live up to your school’s reputation,” it said as it got closer, Y/N could barely see, the smoke hadn’t really settled yet, “but you should be more careful, children. Otherwise someone might get hurt,” it said. “you two!” Thirteen started, “get out of the way, right now!” she said, readying herself to fight, “i’ll scatter you around this facility to meet my comrades and your deaths!” it said, as the portal smoke surrounded everyone, Y/N couldn’t see Izuku anywhere, he just had to hope he would be okay. 

He felt as he was pushed away by someone, he opened his eyes to see it was the blue-haired guy, then soon, the smoke vanished, and there was no one else but Thirteen standing where the smoke had been. The team was so, the blue-haired guy, the brunette that had stood next to Izuku, the pink girl and three other guys Y/N hadn’t really seen yet, one with a full yellow outfit and brown hair, one with a black and white suit with yellow shoulder things, and one with six arms and a mask. the four guys and Thirteen stood before the brunette, the pink girl and Y/N. Y/N pulled out the knife, but keeping it in his hand as he sat he watched the situation. he could hear the small thuds of villains falling behind him, but he couldn’t go and help his father, not yet, anyways. the two girls got up, “stay behind us, okay?” the brunette said, knowing Y/N was from gen ed. Y/N watched the other four arms of the six armed guy, morphed into eyes and ears, “Shoji? anything?” the blue-haired guy asked, “they’ve been scattered around the facility,” “like the thing said,” Y/N finished his sentence, Shoji nodded, “what are we gonna do? the guy’s not affected by physical quirks. and can apparently teleport stuff” the one wearing black and white said, “Class rep?” Thirteen called out, “yes?” Iida, the blue haired guy answered, “I have a job for you,” she started “run to the school and tell the faculty what’s going on,”, “but it’d be disgraceful to leave you here!” the blue-haired guy said, “go, emergency exit,” the guy in yellow spoke “there are a lot of alarms outside. that’s why they’re keeping us trapped,”, the guy in white and black stepped forward, “as long as you get outside they won’t follow you. blow this stupid mist away with those engine legs!” he said, “use your quirk to save others! be a real hero,” Thirteen said, “i can help you out! just like when I made you float in the cafeteria!” the brunette said.

Y/N got up, “Even if this is your only option, are you really foolish enough to strategize in front of your enemy?” the mist asked, as it started to expand once more “it doesn’t matter if you know what we’re planning or not when i’m done with you!” Thirteen said, taking a stance, starting to suck in the mist “Black Hole!” Y/N turned back to where his father fought, a good chunk of villains were on the ground, unconscious, but there were still the big bad and the muscle, the massive monster and who Y/N presumed to be the leader, the four left fighting the mist would be okay if he just slipped off and ran. so that’s exactly what he did, no one even noticed as he ran down the stairs, he saw as the leader approached his father, his hair fell down Y/N’s eyes widened, he was almost there, the elbow of his black shirt started to turn grey, withering away, there was no way Y/N would be fast enough, he cut his left wrist, bleeding out enough to make a small slab, jumping on it he flew it closer, way faster, when he was close enough he jumped off, changing the slab’s shape mid flight from a slab to a spear-like pole, flinging it towards the leader with all his might, the leader dodged it, letting go of Eraserhead, the spear landed not too far from them, but the leader looked at Y/N for a split second before his attention was grabbed back when Eraserhead punched him, after Eraserhead did so, he flung himself back, close enough to talk to Y/N, “I told you to stay with the rest!” he said, more villains appeared from nowhere, leaving Eraserhead to deal with them farther away. The leader got up and walked towards Y/N, “Well, well, well, what do we have here?” he asked, Y/N kept his stance, Y/N pulled out another, smaller spear, aiming for the leader’s shoulder, but he caught it in the air, the blood turned grey and into dust, Y/N knew his father was surrounded, the leader’s stance gave it away, “trying so hard to be a hero,” he said, Y/N hear thud after thud as the villains fell down.

“Look at you, Eraserhead. you’re still standing. even out of your element you don’t give up. you’re so cool!” the leader said, Y/N raised a brow at the corner of his sight. He noticed movement, in the water he saw movement, he stepped back, hoping to see it better without the leader noticing what he was doing, “oh, by the way, hero. i’m not the final boss,” the leader said, making Y/N turn to where his father stood, there the monster was, twice Y/N’s height, looming over Eraserhead, grabbing him by the head, “NO!” Y/N yelled out, reactivating the blood spear he had thrown earlier, “nuh uh,” the leader said, grabbing Y/N’s attention, he was holding the spear, letting it turn to dust, Y/N’s eyebrows twitched, the already fast beating heart of his father’s turning into irregular and slow. the leader had made him a target, “what do you think, Eraserhead?” the leader mocked, as the monster held the hero down on the ground, Y/N could only watch, “he’s the bioengineered anti-symbol of peace. but you can just call him ‘Nomu’.” he said, the thing shrieked, Y/N was frozen in place, Y/N could see it break his father’s arm, his vigilante instincts drew in, he drew some blood, a thin sharp pole, “LET HIM GO!” Y/N screamed as he sent the pole crashing through Nomu's visible brain, the leader scoffed, “what’s got you so protective of this one hero?” he asked walking towards Y/N, the Nomu’s head twitched a few times, stopping what he was doing for just a moment before it shook out the pole, Y/N was tunnel visioned watching his father get every bone in his arms broken one by one by the thing, it wasn’t until he heard his name called out from behind him from the water did he notice the attempted grab at his neck, he pushed the leader’s arm away by his forearm, grabbing his knife he went on the offensive.

He had the height and pure strength over his enemy, with most of his strength he swung, most time he hit, an arm, the leader’s hand-looking mask, everything, and with every scream of pain he heard Y/N’s intentions of hurting grew to be intentions of murder, the mist appeared behind the leader, making a portal in front of Y/N teleporting him away from both his father and the enemy, by the water, Y/N let out a small growl, but again at he saw movement in the water, he moved his head ever so slightly, and there he saw the three, Izuku, Tsu, the green haired girl, and a third one a purple guy with balls on his head, they were staring at where Eraserhead was, his head banged on the ground repeatedly, there was nothing Y/N could do but listen, the erratic slow heartbeat slowing with each interval. Y/N listened to the leader speak, “huh did i hear that right?” the ball boy asked, did he just say they were going to leave?” he asked, “that’s what it sounded like to me,” Tsu answered, Y/N crouched, “we’re not gonna let them leave,” he whispered, the three looked at him, “you’re a gen ed student, how do you expect to stop them?” the ball boy asked him, Y/N was silent, he didn’t know, the leader, with the mist by his side was unstoppable, and the Nomu, the monster seemed strong, too strong for Y/N to defeat by himself, he was lying to himself, he had to let them go, “i have a bad feeling about this, Midoriya,” Tsu said, Izuku nodded, “it seems weird that they’d retreat at this point, even if help is on the way,” he said. Y/N listened, not to Izuku or the other two, but the heartbeat he could hear, it was slow and quiet, barely there.

“Oh, before we leave,” the leader started, turning to where Y/N was crouched over, “let’s make sure the symbol of peace is broken,” he said, stepping closer, “let’s break his pride,” he said, Y/N stood up, he could tell the leader was talking about Izuku and the others, “like hell you will!” Y/N yelled, the leader ran towards them, Y/N readied his knife, ready to strike, but under him the mist swallowed him whole, he sharply inhaled as he fell down into the fountain, “agh!” he grunted as the water splashed, he got up as fast as he could, his grip on the fountain edge tightened as he saw him right there, as he watched frozen he felt a splitting ache in his head, it felt like it passed his brain like an arrow an apple, but with the ache came a thought something he hadn’t known before, it was weird, he had to say a word, a code word but he hesitated but only for a second, but in that second he watched as his father raise his head and used his quirk, erasing the leader’s quirk leaving him frozen for a second he turned around to see the damage, the Nomu pulled Eraserhead’s head back, slamming his head back into the concrete, Y/N’s shoulder’s dropped, he grit his teeth as the slow heartbeat vanished, leaving nothing but tinnitus, small tear droplets formed around his eyes “RED!” he yelled the code word, making both the leader and the mist look at him, as they did, Izuku jumped out of the water, punching the leader creating a massive shock wave flying any other leftover villains away, Y/N got out of the fountain, soaking wet he ran past the mist, the shockwave had created a massive cloud of dust, Y/N heard the mist forming in the dust, so the Nomu must’ve been moved. breathing in the dust, it stung his lungs like sandpaper, he ran into the cloud, to his father, there he saw him, dead, motionless. Y/N fell to his side, turning him over, he just stared, more tears started forming around his eyes as he did, with another head splitting ache and a twitch he knew there was a way to bring him back, he remembered Anzen had told him how Kono could control the blood of their parents, he must could do that too, restarting a heart can’t be that hard, right? he could use his hand like a pump, he focused everything he had, he slowly closed his hand, opened it again, hearing a quiet thud every time he opened or closed his hand he knew it was working, as he worked he noticed the cloud of dust dissipate, the Nomu, was now shielding the leader, Izuku right in front of the Nomu, Y/N sharply inhaled, there was no way he could help all of them, he couldn’t help them, he couldn’t help Izuku, tears still falling down his cheeks, he heard a loud bang, the doors of the facility were broke open, it was All Might. As he continued his work, he heard as the heartbeats got louder, far more consistent, and then beating on it’s own, with the news of that he let out a shaky exhale, a small smile forming on his face, tears still falling. he was okay. he was going to be okay.

With a flash, all the remaining c-tier villains knocked out, All Might appeared next to Y/N and his father, crouching down, “don’t worry, young Aizawa,” he said, Y/N got up, drying his tears, turning to where the Nomu and leader of league of villains was, with a flash, All Might grabbed, Izuku, Tsu and ball boy and brought them back to Y/N. the hand-shaped mask of the leader fell as All Might flew past him, “uh, what the hell?” questioned ball boy, seeing the leader of the league of villains shield his face with his own hand, “everybody back to the entrance!” All Might said, “and take Aizawa with you,” he continued, “he doesn’t have much time,” Y/N furrowed his brows, he could hear how the heartbeats were weak and slow, but consistent “yes, sir!” ball boy said, grabbing Aizawa, “ribbit,” Tsu croaked, helping ball boy hoist Aizawa up, Y/N went to help as well, “i’ll carry him,” he said, “right,” Tsu said, “we’ll help you,” she said, Y/N nodded, “it’ll be easiest if i carry him on my back,” Y/N said, Tsu and ball boy nodded, helping Aizawa on Y/N’s back, with that he started walking to the steps and the entrance, ball boy with him, “you coming, Midoriya?” Tsu said, practically having to pull him away from All Might, “yeah,” he said.

As they walked, “he’s not too heavy, is he, N/N?” Izuku asked, Y/N shook his head, “i’m fine, Izuku. in any case scenario, this is the best way to do it,” Y/N said, “what do you mean?” ball boy asked, “i doubt it, but if villains were to attack us now, i’d be in the way,” Y/N lied, Izuku hummed, “but you were fighting against the leader like it was nothing!” Izuku pointed out how Y/N fought the leader, “i had a height and strength advantage, but if you looked at the other villains you’d see they’re much more beefy than i am!” Y/N said, “what about your quirk, you seemed to be controlling it well enough!” Tsu asked, Y/N shook his head, “i’ve got good control over it but if i use it anymore i will black out. then i’d be more of a hindrance,” Y/N said, lying, Izuku nodded, “you’re right. Now, we gotta hurry!” Izuku said. Y/N nodded. As they went up they heard squelch of flesh, they instinctively turned around to see All Might, losing against the Nomu, who used the teleportation mist to get under All Might, leaving his mutated hand clenched at All Might’s side digging into his flesh, Izuku gasped, putting his hand in front of his mouth, “Izzy, we gotta keep going!” Y/N reminded him, but Izuku was frozen still, so he made the decision to keep going, even if they weren’t going to follow him, his damn father’s life was on the line, as he kept walking, he heard Izuku take off, “Midoriya!” he heard Tsu call out, Y/N bit his already bleeding lip, “he can take care of himself,” Y/N repeated to himself in his head, All Might was fighting the Nomu, Y/N knew because he could feel the shockwave after shockwave, as he walked up the stairs he heard someone yell, “hey!” he looked up, it was the brunette running down the stairs, “here let me!” she said as she arrived to him, she touched him on the arm, “here, you’ll float, i’ll pull you along!” she said as Y/N started to float, pulling him by the leg, it was way easier and faster. they were at the entrance in under a minute, “here i’ll take him” said the guy with six arms, as the brunette let them down, Y/N allowed him to, Tsu and ball boy made their way up after. Many of the students cheered as the Nomu flew past them, then the next thing happened, the entirety of the hero teachers at UA ran through the door, allowing students to relax, “there’s an ambulance outside!” Tsu pointed out as she looked outside, everyone nodded, walking there. 

Y/N had no knowledge of what had happened between the time of the heroes appearing and now, he had mostly just zoned out leaning on the outside of the building ever since his father was taken away by the ambulance “seventeen, eighteen, nineteen, twenty,” the detective counted, “everybody seems to be here and fine other than that boy whose legs were messed up,” he said, Y/N wasn’t listening much, “Let's get these students back to the main campus," he said to another police officer, who nodded, “they’ve been through a lot, we don’t need to question them right away,” he continued, “detective,” Tsu hopped over to him, “what about mr. Aizawa?” she asked, Y/N listened in as the detective pulled out his phone, “the bones in his arms are splintered and he’s got facial fracturing. Fortunately there doesn’t seem to be any serious brain damage. but his orbital floor seems to have been completely destroyed. we have no way to know if his eyesight is impaired once he’s healed up.” said the doctor on the phone, “well, you heard the man,” the detective said, Y/N took a deep breath, “and, sir? What about Thirteen?” asked the pink girl as she approached him, “there’s no need to worry there,” he started, “despite some lacerations to the back, Thirteen is gonna pull through, good as new,” he said, the pink girl and the other two girls she was with sighed relief, “and All Might is also without any serious injuries, he’s in the nurse’s office right now. Recovery Girl’s and Angel’s powers should be enough to heal him completely,” he said, “what about Deku?” “What about Midoriya?” the brunette and class rep respectively asked, “Midori– ah, Angel and Recovery Girl are taking good care of him, he’ll be fine,” he said with a smile, “oh, thank goodness,” the brunette sighed, “now let’s get you back to class,” he said, turning to another officer, “Sansa, i still have some business in the nurse’s office. I'll leave this to you, ‘kay?” he said, officer Sansa saluted, “yes sir!” Y/N watched as the rest of them boarded the bus, yet he still leaned on the building, “is everything okay?” the officer asked, Y/N eyed him for a moment, before looking back at the bus, “wait a minute,” he said, pulling out the paper he was reading from, “Y/N.. Aizawa,” he said, “you’re his son, aren’t you?” he asked, Y/N gave a slight nod, “i know him personally, he’s pulled through worse,” he said, Y/N gently shook his head, “no, he hasn’t,” he said, he was right, the detective exhaled “he’ll pull through, he’ll recover, don’t you worry” he said, patting him on the shoulder. Y/N nodded, he wouldn’t admit it, but he needed to hear that. Y/N got up and walked into the bus. 

Y/N sat down on the first available seat, which was coincidentally right next to the brunette and the class rep, the brunette turned to him, “i don’t think i ever caught your name?” the brunette said, offering her hand, “Ochaco Uraraka,” she said her name, “and i’m Tenya Iida!” the class rep introduced himself, “Y/N Aizawa,” Y/N introduced himself, shaking Ochaco’s hand, the two looked at him with wide eyes, “Aizawa?!” they yelled in unison, catching the entire bus’s attention, Y/N slowly nodded, tightening his ponytail, “he can’t be that old, can he?” Ochaco asked, “that’s what you’re concerned with?” Y/N asked, Ochaco chuckled awkwardly, “when we were about to board the bus to come to the U.S.J, Midoriya called you N/N, right? How long have you been friends with him?” Tenya asked, “since middle school,” Y/N answered, Ochaco nodded, “you’re the only other person Midoriya calls by a nickname other than Bakugou, huh?” Ochaco pointed out, Y/N quietly nodded, noticing Bakugou staring daggers at him,

Y/N had skipped school, skipped the rest of the day, he didn’t care, he just wanted to see his dad, so that was exactly what he was doing, he had figured which hospital he had been taken to, which they shouldn’t’ve, they a hundred percent could’ve kept him at the nurse’s office, but Y/N wasn’t in charge of that. he had gotten there, in no time, he walked in and straight to the receptionist’s desk, “hi, i’d like to know which room Shota Aizawa is in,” he said, “yes, one moment,” the receptionist said, typing on her computer, “are you family?” she asked, Y/N nodded, “yes, i’m his son,” he said, the receptionist, nodded humming, “third floor, room 103,” she said, “thanks,” Y/N thanked the receptionist, walking straight to the staircase leading upstairs, who needs elevators anyways? The room was easy to find, Y/N opened the door slowly, the quiet beeping of the heart monitor gave a sense of calmness. Just as he walked in there was a white side table next to the door, on that side table was a vase with bouquet flowers, red carnation flowers mixed with white roses, specifically. Y/N was confused, if he had understood it correctly only family could visit, sure there was always a vase of flowers in every room but they were always lilies, not carnations or roses. that’s when he noticed two pieces of paper on the table next to the flowers, he approached the table, seeing better what was written on big bold letters on them, one read “Y/N” the other read “Sho”, so one was meant for him and one for his dad, Y/N picked up the one labeled for him, opening it he started reading, “dear, Y/N” it started, “we never really knew each other. but i think that was for the better,” Y/N knew immediately who it was from, Kono, “i’m not a good person. never really was. I was always selfish.” it kept going, “and the longer i go, the more i see that i’m less and less in control. And I'll admit that I'm scared. there’s only one way out, and both of us knows what that means, by the time you’re reading this, there’s nothing you could’ve done,” Y/N stopped reading, realising what it meant, his brows furrowed as he kept reading “Sho was always so embarrassed about the fact he liked flowers,” Y/N kept reading, his brows relaxing. “when he recovers, suggest getting a cat,” Y/N read further, a confused but amused look on his face, “he likes cats. On one of our first dates we fed the stray cats near his house,” Y/N read Kono reminisce, though the thought that she would’ve killed herself kept the mood low, “he likes black cats specifically. I believe it’s because he sees himself in them, often abandoned, rarely loved, all because people believe they bring bad luck,” Y/N read further, “a quick change in subject, do you remember the splitting headaches at the U.S.J?” Y/N’s brows shot up, how did she know about that? “that was one of the quirks I was given later in life, it’s called Messenger, I can deliver knowledge to anyone in a certain radius. do with that information what you will,” Y/N kept reading, slowly getting to the bottom of the letter, “Take care of Sho, okay? God knows he can’t care for himself, don’t abandon him like I did. and, please don’t let Anzen do anything stupid.” The letter ended, no signage or anything at the bottom, Y/N pocketed the note, the heavy thoughts of his mother’s suicide hammering at the back of his head, he left the one dedicated for his dad untouched, he grabbed one of the chairs by the side table, and brought it next to the hospital bed and took a seat.

He had been sitting for over two hours at that point, when the door opened, a nurse walked in, “hello,” he greeted Y/N “hi,” Y/N replied, the nurse nodded, “you’re the first person to visit him,” he said, checking the bag of liquid hanging from the IV pole, “from what i gathered only family can visit,” Y/N replied, the nurse raised a brow, “i’m the only official family he’s got,” Y/N said, the nurse nodded, “i’m sorry,” he said, “it’s okay,” Y/N replied, the two were silent for a moment, “he’s unconscious, right?” Y/N asked, “he’s in an induced coma,” the nurse replies, “so you’ll know when he’ll awake?” Y/N asked, “well yes, but he’s in a lot of pain right now, we’ll slowly up his pain medication and get him out of the coma” the nurse explained, Y/N slowly nodded, somewhat understanding, “he’ll be okay. his injuries were mostly just broken bones,” the nurse reassured Y/N, who nodded.

Y/N returned back home later, he had only briefly gone home earlier to change out of his uniform and grab his gym bag. When Y/N got home a little after six, he opened the front door and walked in, he was super confused for a hot second. Hizashi, Toshinori, and Izuku were sitting on the sofa, having tea. Y/N didn’t say anything, it wasn’t until he was about to step in his room did any one of them notice him, “N/N!” Izuku called out his nickname, Y/N stopped, “yeah?” he hummed, turning his head to look at the trio, “aren’t you gonna join us?” Hizashi asked, Y/N smiled, “I'm coming straight back from the gym. i’d like to take a shower first,” he said, earning an understanding nod from Hizashi. Y/N grabbed a change of clothes and his towel before walking into the bathroom. As he stripped he took a second to look down at the changes he had gone through. The underground doctor Y/N had visited a month or so ago had done magic, sure it was a painful as hell of a procedure but Y/N liked the end results even if he couldn't sit properly for weeks after. His chest was flat with basically no visible scars. Y/N let his hair down from it’s ponytail confinement, his hair was down all the way to his knees now, his hair grew unfathomably fast, he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror, he took a deep inhale, turning on the water of the shower he decided it was time to cut his hair, he pulled out some blood from the cut still on his wrist, forming it into a knife-like shape, gathering all his hair with his left hand he held the blood near where he held his hair, inhaling and closing his eyes he cut his hair in one cut, holding on to the left over hair he opened his eyes, his hair fell down to reach just over his jaw bone, he felt like a kilo had been lifted from his shoulders, probably because a lot of weight had disappeared from him cutting his hair, Y/N opened the undersink cabinet, dropping the leftover hair into the trashcan that was situated there, grabbing a hair clipper as well, closing the cabinet he stood up straight, pushing back his hair he brought the clippers to his hairline, taking a deep breath he started to trim the underside from the both sides of his head, the falling hairs felt like bugs on his skin, but it didn’t matter he kept going until it looked neat. Turning off the clippers he looked down at the mess of hairs on the floor, putting the clippers back he picked up everything he could putting them also into the trash, getting up, he finally walked under the water that had been running for the past who knows how long. 

As he was drying his hair, he could hear the quiet chatter of Toshinori and Hizashi, and the occasional chiming in of Izuku. When he was finished putting on some clothes he started brushing his hair, deciding on putting it into a half-bun like Anzen usually wore his hair. When he stepped out of the bathroom, he threw his towel into his room, and walked to the sofa, all three of them looked at him with shock, “what happened to your hair!” Izuku said, with his mouth wide open, “i decided to cut it,” Y/N said shrugging, putting his hands in his sweatpants’ pockets, Hizashi’s surprise turned into a smile, “you really look like your dad when he was younger,” he said fondly, Y/N slowly nodded, “i didn’t think i’d see you here, Izuku,” Y/N said, indirectly asking why he was there, “well, i wanted to make sure you were okay, because i hadn’t seen you after school,” he said, Y/N nodded, “yeah, i skipped the rest of if,” Y/N said, “visited dad at the hospital, went to the gym, took time to myself,” Y/N said, “but you also skipped the questioning,” Toshinori pointed out, “they had the entire class 1-A to question, i doubt my input would’ve changed much, ” Y/N said, Izuku’s brows furrowed, “you got really close to the leader guy, of course your answers would change the investigation!” he said, Y/N hadn’t thought of it that way, the room went into a silence, “i’m sure that the event was traumatizing,” Toshinori started, getting everyone attentions, “being actually attacked by actual villains in a school facility,” he kept going, Y/N exhaled out of boredom, “and your father was really hurt, it must’ve been traumatizing to see him like that,” he finished, Y/N looked at him, he didn’t know everything or anything, to be completely honest, “he’s a hero, i’ve seen him injured hundreds of times,” Y/N lied, he couldn’t actually remember a single time when he’d seen him injured, Toshinori frowned, “it’s not a good idea to downplay trauma,” he said, Y/N tilted his head, “stop worrying about me, i’m fine,” he said. Y/N was the only one to know his dad had died, only for a minute, for less than a minute, actually. “from what i’ve heard from young Midoriya, you bravely fought the leader, Tomura Shigaraki, in hand-to-hand combat,” Toshinori said, disrespectfully not changing the subject, “did your father teach you these skills?” he asked, Y/N shook his head, “no?” Toshinori asked, a little surprised, Hizashi and Izuku were surprised too, “I taught myself,” Y/N said, shrugging, “that’s amazing..!” Toshinori said, “you’re really talented for someone who taught themselves,” he kept talking, half of the things he said could be misinterpreted as mean remarks, Y/N just caught the thought that he just probably hadn’t talked to people that much. 

by the time realized he had completely zoned out he was completely out of the conversation, or the lack thereof “Y/N? you okay?” he heard Izuku ask, he had gotten up from the sofa to stand closer to him, “i’m fine,” he responded, giving a quick glance at Hizashi, seeing the worrisome look on his face, the room fell into a silence, “well i’m gonna go now,” Y/N said, trekking backwards towards his room, “i’ll come with you, if that’s fine,” Izuku said, Y/N nodded, “i don’t mind,” he said, turning around and walking into his room. In Y/N’s room, Y/N acted calm, even if he was a little on edge, “i just wanted make sure you’re okay,” Izuku randomly said, Y/N turned to him, “I’m fine,” he said, sitting down on his bed, “you don’t seem fine,” Izuku said, Y/N looked at him blankly, “i’m fine,” he repeated himself, Izuku looked at him with a worrisome look, “i’m fine,” he repeated once more, “he’ll be fine, i know he’ll be fine. he’s gotten through worse,” he lied about the last part, the same lie the detective had told him, Izuku hummed, “tell me one thing, though,” Y/N started, catching Izuku’s attention, “i understand why you’re here, but why is he here?” Y/N asked, referring to Toshinori, “ah, well, All- uh- Mr Yagi, you know? He's a hero course teacher. He was worried about Mr Aizawa,” Izuku explained, “uh huh,” Y/N hummed, slowly nodding his head, “are hiding something?” Y/N suddenly asked, catching Izuku off guard, “huh? what? no!” he said, “why would i hide something from you?” he asked, Y/N nodded, “okay,” he said, but not actually believing him, the way he was going to say another name when talking about Toshinori was suspicious, All..?All what? All Might? was Toshinori Yagi All Might? he’d have to investigate that further.

The day after the attack there were no classes, to make sure the students involved recovered, mentally in the least, Y/N had no plans for the day, other than to visit his dad at the hospital. His dad, out of the coma, still in uncountable pain, was acting like a hyperactive toddler trying to convince his parents to let him out to play at bedtime, “you won’t be released tomorrow, that’s impossible,” Y/N argued back as he sat next to his dad’s hospital bed, “i have a duty to my class,” his dad argued back, “you’ve got two broken arms, you can’t teach!” Y/N argued, “two broken arms are nothing,” his dad argued back once more, Y/N exhaled, he could see where he got his stubbornness from.. The sound of the door opening caught Y/N’s attention, and in walked three people, principal Nezu, Hizashi and Toshinori. “principal Nezu? what are you doing here?” Y/N asked, “i’m here to bring news!” he said, Y/N raised a brow, “we’re holding the sports festival as normal!” he said, Y/N’s brows furrowed, “this soon after a villain attack?” he asked, Toshinori nodded, “the board thought best that holding the festival is a sign of victory. but we’re also tripling security from last year as a precaution,” he said, Y/N nodded slowly, “and because you can’t exactly stay on the ground we’ve already decided you’ll be in the commentator booth with me!” Hizashi said, Y/N let out a chuckle, “why are you choosing his seat already? he’s recovering,” he said, taking a glance at his dad, “i know Sho, he’s not gonna stay on his ass for long,” Hizashi said, letting out a little chuckle, Y/N hummed, he could sure tell.

The festival was today, Y/N had trained, mostly just physically, not a lot with his quirk like he should’ve. Y/N was sat on the ground, his back against the wall of the changing room, Shinso stood right next to him, leaning against the wall, he was wearing the PE uniform as instructed, no weapons or any sharp objects were allowed during the sports festival, to non-support classes anyways, so Y/N being the fair contestant had left his knife at home . Y/N was zoned out as each of the classes walked out while being introduced to the viewers, it wasn’t until they walked into the sun did he focus on where he was, “General education classes C, D and E!” Present Mic announced, Y/N stuck out like a red parrot amongst crows because of his height, “Support classes F, G and H!” “Aaand finally business classes I, J and K!” He announced the rest of the opponent classes, “Give it up for UA’s first year contestants!” Y/N listened, he could hear the cheers of the crowd, but most importantly, his dad’s steady heartbeat, it gave him a sense of calmness, Y/N walked a little behind Shinso, who was at this point the lead student on their march to the middle of the grounds, he saw as Shinso glanced at the students behind them complaining about the event. Y/N rolled his eyes as Midnight, the first year’s chief umpire, “silence everyone!” silenced everyone, “And for the student pledge, we have Katsuki Bakugou!” she announced, Y/N’s eye twitched as he physically felt sick to his stomach, “really? him?” Shinso whispered, “can’t agree with you more,” Y/N said, sticking his tongue out and crossing his arms, as he was the tallest in the group of students he was easy to pick out, so because of his tongue sticking out in return Y/N got an unkind glare from Bakugou, who now stood on the podium, Y/N really couldn’t bear listening to him, so he tuned him out, zoning out completely for the few seconds lasting speech, he was brought back when Midnight started announcing the first game, “Without further ado, it’s time for us to get started!” she started, “this is where you’ll start feeling the pain!” she announced, “the first faithful game of the festival!” she said, as a digital wheel appeared behind her, “what could it be?” she asked as it spun, “ta-da!” she said as the board read ‘obstacle course’, “this’ll be easy,” Y/N hummed to himself, Shinso looked at him, “well you’ve got a quirk that can help you with that, unlike me,” he said, Y/N looked at him, “you’ll do fine,” he said, “the track is four kilometers from the outside of the stadium!” Midnight announced, Y/N hummed, “four kilometers? that’s easy,” Y/N said, he’d run longer marathons just fine, this would be a piece of cake, “i don’t wanna restrain anyone, in this case anyways” Midnight said, Y/N let out a done with exhale as he heard a few students pre their pants. “as long as you don’t leave the course, you’re free to do whatever your heart desires!” she said, Y/N nodded, “right, that might become a small problem,” Y/N muttered to himself, “do you always talk aloud?” Shinso asked him, “Do you always judge people?” Y/N retorted back, the crowd cheered as Midnight kept going “now then, take your places contestants!” she said as a light above the entrance flickered on.

the entirety of the contestants were ready at the entrance, or in this case, exit, ready to run for their lives, they weren’t allowed to use their quirks yet, only after the lights had turned to signal the start of the race, as the lights turned off one by one each student got readier to run, “Begin!” Midnight yelled as the last light turned off, the only sound to be heard was the footsteps of the hundreds of students Y/N could hear Hizashi’s commentary, he could do nothing but snicker when he called Y/N’s dad ‘mummy-man’. students were crammed into the doorway like pebbles in a tube, touching many students without even moving, rushing to be the first ones out, Y/N hadn’t even managed to enter the damn doorway, he growled, as he got to his plan B, using his quirk, but because weapons and any other things were prohibited, except for the support course students Y/N had to pre-cut some cuts into his wrist, so, he drew some blood, just a small amount, it didn’t matter the amount of blood, all blood held the same weight, the amount was small ball, just small enough to fit into the palm of his hand, with it he willed himself over and across the other contestants, landing himself on the dirt where only a few had made it out into. behind him he could hear the shimmer of ice formations, just before he hit the ground the ground under him became ice and the son of Endeavour bolted past him, he grunted as his ass hit the ice, there was no way he would be able to run on this slippery ass ice, many followed suit, as they used their quirks to hop past everyone, Y/N drew some more blood, just enough to make something skateboard shaped without the wheels, he stood on it, with no skateboarding experience he willed himself forward with little air between the ground and his blood skateboard, he saw as above him Bakugou blew up the air around him, screaming incoherently at the son of Endeavor, after a little while the ice stopped completely, allowing Y/N to get of the blood skateboard and actually run, Y/N noticed that robots, massive ones had appeared, he couldn’t think about it, he had to run. he was at around fifth or sixth place at this point and hell he’d rather not lose it right now. but everyone was frozen in place for a moment, waiting for them to attack first, but since Y/N was keeping a low quirk profile he couldn’t attack first, Endeavor's son froze one of the robots, good enough, Y/N drew out another skateboard-full flashing past Endevour’s son’s dramatic display by going between the robot’s legs, he was in first place and the commentary reflected so, “am i seeing things?!” Hizashi asked, “Y/N Aizawa from class 1-C is in the lead?!” he yelled, Y/N saw the dust storm from the fallen robot, he hoped he was a great deal farther from anyone, “what the hell, am i gonna win?” Y/N asked himself, this seemed impossible, jumping off from the bloodboard Y/N had enough forward momentum to make him stumble a little, as he did, Endeavor's son, Shoto Todoroki grabbed him by the shoulder, encasing most of his left side with ice, leaving his arm trapped in ice, Y/N let in a sharp exhale as he felt the ice burn his skin, how ironic. but what had frozen was mostly his upper body, so he kept running, he was in second place, looking back the others were still behind the robots “what a showing! Shoto Todoroki from class 1-A has taken the lead!” Hizashi announced Shoto’s lead, Y/N could hear explosions behind him, he knew exactly what that was, who that was.

Y/N slowed when he saw the next obstacle in the distance, a massive ravine with only small platforms to get over them, “fuckkkk…” Y/N groaned, he couldn’t draw more blood, his left side was still frozen, he could hear the running of other students not too far behind him, with each footstep they were closer, Y/N bit his tongue, he was right at the edge of the cliff, with his left hand stuck and no way to dig it out in a feasible manner, Y/N took to be creative, the few spikes on his shoulder were just sharp enough to pierce skin, or that’s what Y/N hoped, cutting himself on his non-iced arm forming another bloodboard, Y/N hummed, “hm bloodboard, that’s a good name for a move,” he thought to himself as he started to cross the ravine, seeing Todoroki far in front in the distance sliding along the lines connecting the platforms freezing them as he did so, Y/N looked up as he heard the explosions, but up wasn’t where Bakugou was, no, he just barely turned to see him push him down, he sharply inhaled as he fell down towards the bottom of the ravine, the fall was long, Y/N’s bloodboard was stuck where it was, Y/N didn’t know if it was fear but no matter how he called it to him, it wouldn’t budge, as he hit the bottom, it didn’t hurt, the ground wasn’t hard, it was a soft, bouncy material, but as he had hit the ground the ice had shattered, he let out a shaky breath, it sure felt like he was about to die, with that, the board finally followed him down there, he grabbed it, jumping on it once more, he was determined to make it top ten. 

as he emerged from the pit he saw as other contestants had made about half way some even more he couldn’t feasibly add more speed, he’d fall off again, slow and steady wins the race, right? he was over the pit in a short time, he had only fallen about half way through, as his feet felt the ground again he started to run, guiding the blood back into his cut, before him he saw Shoto slow down to a halt, Y/N furrowed his brows, Bakugou was also very close, he’ll push the blondie down just like he had done to Y/N. Y/N could hear the commentary, only three obstacles, thank god, but land mines? isn’t that a little far even if they are less explodey? This obstacle was easy, to Y/N anyways, all the obstacles were very easy, mostly because all Y/N had to do was fly over them with his bloodboard. as he drew some blood he noticed Bakugou flash forward using his quirk, aiming straight for Todoroki or straight past him, really, Y/N stood on his board as Tenya Iida, the class rep of class 1-A passed him the mines exploding after him, he was still way in his top ten want, so Y/N kept his speed, he saw in front how Bakugou and Todoroki were fighting, as he kept going he felt a massive wave of explosions behind him, almost taking him off balance as he turned his head to look, he saw as a person flung into the air, he looked around, everyone had stopped to watch, it was his time to shine, from a standing position he got down till his right foot and left knee hit the board, he held tightly onto the sides of the board, doubling his speed, Y/N’s heart skipped a beat when Hizashi commented on who the flying person was, Izuku, it was Izuku. He slowed down as he watched Izuku’s downfall, he was making way to be first, just like Y/N but Izuku was faster.

Y/N couldn’t bear if Izuku got hurt over this, he flew straight past Todoroki and Bakugou who were frozen still like the rest of the students, Y/N took the opportunity to go between them, catching them off guard and making them stumble, but Bakugou took that stumble and turned it into flight, Y/N was third, Todoroki freezing the ground under him, using it to his advantage, both Todoroki and Bakugou were now far in front of Y/N, but many were still far behind him because of the massive explosion Izuku had caused, Y/N was out of the minefield, staying on his board he was at a good fourth place, way better place than he’d originally hoped to be in. as he finished in fourth he stepped off his board, he wondered how well Shinso had done or how far behind he could be. He saw Izuku standing there, catching his breath. He walked over to Izuku with a smile on his face, “you made first! that’s amazing!” he said, Izuku looked around the audience, completely ignoring Y/N, making him step back a step. Y/N was waiting for Shinso to show up, which he did, surprisingly, “huh you made it,” Y/N said, Shinso rolled his eyes, “and you made fourth. could’ve done better,” he said, throwing the same sarcasm right back at him, the roll for the next game started, Y/N and Shinso focused on it, instead of their bickering, “let’s see what we have in store for you next!” Midnight said, “Cavalry battle?!” Y/N heard a lot of people sigh, Y/N listened as Midnight explained, “teams of two to four, huh?” he asked, turning to look at Shinso, who looked back at him, Y/N blank faced as Midnight revealed the point based system the game was played with, maybe he should’ve gone for the top twenty instead, he’d be a huge target. but then the first place points were revealed, “ten million?!” Y/N thought as he turned to look at Izuku, Midnight caught the attention right back at her, “you’ll know each other’s points from these headbands,” she said, “swipe as many headbands as you can to raise your team’s score. stolen headbands must be worn from the neck up,” she said as the infographic played, “so the more you steal the harder it is to manage them!” “and another thing.. even if your headband gets stolen or your team falls down.. you can keep playing ‘till times up!” she said, Y/N glanced at Shinso, as Midnight announced, “You can use your quirks as much as you’d like,”, “so we’d be unstoppable,” Y/N commented on the idea of them teaming up, “your height gives you disadvantage,” Shinso said, looking at him, quieting when Midnight continued, “but there are still rules, make a team fall on purpose and i’ll slap you with a red card. you’ll be disqualified!” she aggressively said, “you’re too tall to be at a bottom of a stack, you’re too heavy to be at the top of a stack,” he continued, “you’re strong but lack any kind of initiative,” he finished, Y/N scoffed, “i’m the first person here to treat you like a human being and this is how you treat me?” he asked but was cut off when a time appeared behind Midnight, “you’ve got fifteen minutes to build your teams! I recommend you get started!” she said, Y/N instinctively looked at Izuku, but he was looking at the ground, in thought, so Y/N decided to take up plan B, “but we can still team up, right?” Y/N asked Shinso, who was already scouting his targets, “if I find no one else, why not?” he said, “though your high points are gonna make us a target,” he commented. 

In the end Shinso had managed to use his quirk successfully on two people, one from both hero courses, Y/N had gotten in as well, “you’ll be on front,” Shinso said, pointing at Y/N, and Y/N knew why, “you’re tall, build like a brick house, if we’re attacked from the front you’re shielding us,” he said, Y/N nodded, “and if we get attacked from the back we’ve got Ojiro and Shoda to shield me,” he said, Y/N hummed, “you’re really good at memorising people’s names,” he commented, Shinso shrugged, “you have to be with a quirk like mine, most people don’t tend to answer back if it isn’t their name what’s called,” he said, Y/N nodded. “though, i wanna ask, are they like.. aware?” Y/N asked about Shinso’s quirk, “yeah, they’re aware, they just can’t do anything about it,” he said, Y/N nodded, 

the fifteen minutes was up, Y/N knew from Hizashi announcing that it was, then he heard his dad speak up, “i see some unexpected student combinations,” he said, probably not talking about Y/N and his team but it felt like it, you’d really think he’d team up with more 1-A students as he had been there during the U.S.J attack, but alas no. Shinso tightened the headband on his head, “ready?” he asked, Y/N hummed, he was the only voluntary team member in that team, so his readiness was the only one needed to be asked, their points were a whopping four hundred and eighty. very middle, but high middle. Hizashi counted down from three with Midnight yelling “Begin!” after, all rest of the ten teams went straight for Izuku and his team, it made Y/N worry a little, but they’d be out of the spotlight for now, as he started moving, “follow him,” Shinso commanded the others, as they ran around waiting for the perfect opportunity to steal some headbands, that ridiculous headache he had felt during the U.S.J attack was back, it much, much more painful than the last time, enough so that he let out a quiet whimper, but again the pain brought knowledge. A blondie with now two headbands was the best to avoid, “you see that guy?” Y/N questioned, “Monoma?” Shinso asked, “yeah, he’s got two headbands now,” Y/N said, “yeah, i can see that,” Shinso responded, “we better wait out and steal his headbands,” Y/N said Shinso listened, “his strategy is to gather as many as he can from anyone but Izuku Midoriya,” he said, “oh, i gotcha, we get his ones after he’s stolen them from others,” he said, Y/N nodded, “if we pretend to go after Izuku’s team but stay on high alert he’ll come after us eventually and we’ll play uno reverse. take his bands, and we’ll be set second!” Y/N said, Shinso nodded.

Before they got even eyed by Monoma they had managed to get one headband from Tsunotory and Kamakiri, which was only seventy points, but they also managed to get a band from Kodai, Bundo and Fukidashi, which was a whopping a hundred and sixty five making their current points seven hundred and fifteen, leaving them in solid fourth place. before they backstabbed Monoma he got into a heated battle with Bakugou, which was really bad for business, “shiiit, man,” Y/N cursed as he saw it unfold before them, they hadn’t even noticed up until it hit the rest of the groups, a massive electroshock then ice, their team was one of the few that weren’t hit, as they laid low, still in solid fourth after Tetsutetsu’s team, as long as they’d keep their points they’d be fine. Y/N listened to the commentary, looking at the board they were still fourth as Bakugou stole a good chunk of Monoma’s bands, “come on, he’s distracted!” Y/N said heading for Monoma, “are you crazy?!” Shinso asked, “a little!” Y/N answered, getting closer, using his mind to draw a tiny amount of blood, directing it to Monoma, going around one of the bands around his neck, grabbing onto it and ripping it off, they otherwise stayed far enough away to deflect any attacks back, “and now team Shinso have struck right when team Monoma’s at their most distracted!” As others tried for Monoma Y/N and Shinso backed away, Monoma had barely even noticed them, with only a few minutes on the clock and a solid third place, they stayed low. as they heard explosions they saw themselves drop on the board back to fourth, “okay, new plan,” Y/N said, Shinso listened even if he wasn’t really on board, “the thing you did with Monoma, can you do it again?” he asked, “yeah, we just gotta get close enough,” that was a lie, he could do it even if they were half way across the damn city but this was for believability, he was supposed to be a noob when he was in fact almost a pro. 

As they made their way to Tetsutetsu and his team, they stayed low, getting just close enough to where it was quote unquote snatchable, Y/N bit his tongue as he mind bent the blood to his will, it was a small enough amount to be almost completely invisible to the team defending their headbands, Y/N snatched three, flying the blood up high, fast, Y/N brought the back the headbands to Shinso, they were now back to third place, as the ten second countdown began they started running to the opposite side, Tetsutetsu’s team running right after them, the round was over, the crowd cheered, Y/N helped Shinso down, who clicked his fingers, letting the rest of the team out of their mind control state “In first, team Todoroki!” Y/N listened, letting Shinso down, “in second place, team Bakugou!” the tension was real, “in third is Tetsute- what?! It’s team Shinso!” Hizashi said, in complete surprise “When did they come back from the dead?!” he asked, Y/N watched as Shinso walked forward, a smug look on his face, “thanks for all your help,” he said to the two he brainwashed, Ojiro looked at Y/N, who just gave an awkward shrug at him, shortly following Shinso. “And in fourth place, Team Midoriya!” Hizashi announced, Y/N let out a small exhale, he was surprised and very proud of his friend for getting this far, “Now! let’s take an hour break before we start the afternoon festivities!” he announced, then “... hey Eraserhead, let’s grab some food,” Hizashi said, “i’m taking a nap,” Y/N’s dad replied. Y/N was tired, he wanted to get out of the sun, so instead of going to Izuku or following Shinso, Y/N made his way to the hallways. the stadium halls were quiet because the lower levels were reserved for UA students, teachers and heroes. He sat down far enough from any exit or entrance, leaning his back on the wall he slowly descended into sitting on the ground, letting out a deep exhale. His thoughts raced, the pain, the same pain, the same quirk, she was dead, right? She said she’d kill herself.. Why was she there? Was she really there, was it just some phantom pain? The same shattering headache, the same shattering pain, during the cavalry battle he was too focused on the fight at hand that he hadn’t checked the audience for a sign of her. Now that the break was there she might’ve just left, never to be seen again. 

as he sat in the silence with his eyes closed he heard footsteps on his left, opening his eyes, he saw Shinso walk to him, when he was closer he started to speak, “Present Mic asked if i had seen you around,” he said, “when i said i was gonna come look for you he told me to give you this,” he said, dropping it right to his feet, sitting down next to him “why are you sitting here and not getting food?” he asked, Y/N shrugged, “these sports festivals are so loud, i just wanted to sit in silence for a while,” he said, Shinso slowly nodded, Y/N opened the paper bag, there was a sandwich, an energy drink, one of the same brand but different flavour the one Y/N’s dad drank, and a note, Y/N took it, “i made these for you and Sho, hope you like it! PS. I predicted you wouldn’t eat during the break. you better refuel or you won’t be able to continue with full energy! XOXO - Hizashi” the note read, “cheesy,” Y/N noted to himself as he took the sandwich out, taking a bite, “why’d you even come look for me?” Y/N asked, looking at Shinso. He shrugged, “dunno,” he said. As they sat silently, Y/N finished eating his bite of the sandwich, it tasted fine, but he just wasn’t hungry, so he put it back, “hey, Y/N?” Shinso said, “Yeah?” Y/N replied, kinda surprised Shinso used his first name and not his last name, then he felt it, he had used his quirk on Y/N, “i needed you to stay still,” Shinso said, inching closer and closer until their lips touched, the kiss lasted only for a second, but it was long enough for Y/N to feel his face flush bright red, when Shinso pulled away his eyes were half lidded and the corners of his lips curled up into a gentle smile, he snapped his fingers and so Y/N was fully in control again. Y/N opened his mouth to say something but nothing came out, Shinso exhale-laughed, he got up, looking at Y/N, “good luck,” he said before walking away.

“It’s time for the last rrrouund!” Hizashi announced, “but before that.. Good news for anyone that didn’t make the finals!” He said, “Since this is a sports festival, we’ve prepared some super fun side games where everyone can participate!” He said, Y/N nodded as he stood on the grass, he didn’t feel like participating, his mind was reeling “we even brought in cheerleaders!” Y/N tuned the rest out. The last round was a one on one, like every year, Y/N really hoped it was something with external weapons, like last year’s foam swords, but who knew. “Come closer and draw lots to see who you’re up against,” Midnight said, holding a box that read ‘Lots’, “then enjoy the pleasure of the recreational games before we start! The sixteen finalists have the option of participating in those activities or sitting out to prepare for battle. I’m sure you all want to conserve your stamina,” she said, “i’ll start with he first place team,” she continued, Y/N watched as one of the nonconsensual cavalry battle team members, Ojiro raised his hand, “uhm, excuse me,” he started, Y/N thought it might be something related to the nonconsensual teaming with Shinso in the previous game, shrinking ever so slightly into himself, “sorry,” Ojiro apologised, “but i’m withdrawing,” he said, Y/N was surprised, sure it wasn’t what he thought but his withdrawal must’ve been because of the said nonconsensual teaming with Shinso. Midnight and the crowd of students looked at him surprised, “it just wouldn’t be right,” Y/N heard as he tuned back in, yeah it was because of the nonconsensual teaming, “i barely remember anything from the cavalry battle. Until the end of it,” he started, “I think it was that guy’s quirk,” he said, pointing to Shinso who was not too far from Y/N, Shinso looked away from Ojiro and the group surrounding him, but he didn’t look at Y/N, just somewhere. “I know this is a great opportunity,” Ohiro continued, Y/N started to tune him out, following Shinso’s gaze at a wall.

Y/N slowly tuned back in as everyone took their lots, “And so Tetsutetsu and Shiozaki advance to the finals!” Midnight announced, “these are your opponents!” she said as the bracket appeared behind her, Tetsutetsu versus Kirishima, Tokoyami versus Yaoyorozu, Ashido versus Y/N, “pink girl, huh?” he thought, Uraraka versus Bakugou, Kaminari versus Shiozaki, Iida versus Hatsume, Shinso versus Midoriya, Y/N glanced at Izuku, then at Shinso, they were gonna fight in the bracket, and the final pairing was Todoroki versus Sero. and up first was Shinso and Izuku, Y/N was about to approach Izuku since he hadn’t had the opportunity to talk to him during the entire sports festival, but he seemed in thought, so he turned to got talk to Shinso, they hadn’t talked since their kiss, it felt like Shinso was avoiding him because of said kiss, but he couldn’t see him anywhere, so he turned around, there he stood, behind Izuku, intimidating him, so Y/N decided to let them both be, looking up and starting to scan the crowd he hoped, just hoped that maybe she sat there, he hoped, just hoped that headache wasn’t just a coincidence.

The recreational games started, as Y/N hadn’t really eaten anything he stayed out, mostly to conserve energy, while the games kept on Y/N made his way quietly to the commentator booth, he had kept the energy drink unopened, and he had fetched an offering, the sour energy drink flavour of the same brand his dad liked plus a straw. As he quietly opened the door he was greeted with Hizashi turning around, the mics had been muted to let the audience enjoy the games, “Y/N!” he said, “hi..!” Y/N said, placing his dad’s drink and the straw on the table, Hizashi chuckled, “what brings you here?” he asked, Y/N shrugged, opening his own energy drink, “just wanted some company i guess,” he said, “sorry there’s no extra seat for you,” Hizashi apologised, “meh,” Y/N hummed, “i don’t care, really,” he said, sitting down in front of the now closed door, leaning his back on it, “how long are you gonna stay here?” his dad asked, Y/N thought for a moment, “probably until my fight,” he said, shrugging, “though i might dip out earlier,” he said, Hizashi nodded. The three sat in silence, the only sound was Hizashi setting up the drink for Shota. Shota was the one to break the silence, “you did very well in the festival,” he said, Y/N acknowledged his findings with a hum, “you’re very skilled with your quirk,” he said, “surprisingly so,” he added, Y/N sat quietly, taking a sip of his drink, “did you train with.. Her?” he hesitantly asked, Y/N shook his head, “no, Anzen helped,” he said, Shota wasn’t really pleased with that answer either, “i could’ve helped if you had just asked,” he said, Y/N exhaled, “yeah, but you were so busy all the time, i didn’t want to bother,” Y/N lied, that wasn’t the real reason as to why he didn’t ask help from his dad, “you’re my son, i would’ve made time for you,” he responded to Y/N’s lie, the room fell into a silence once more.

Y/N took another sip of his drink, Hizashi was awkwardly silent, wishfully switching who he looked at, it felt like they had had a fight when in reality they hadn’t, they never fought, but that’s because they didn’t have time to fight, they didn’t talk enough to have fights, to be completely honest, Y/N viewed Hizashi more of a father than his own dad. He had made time when Y/N’s father hadn’t, he watched every recital, he helped him with his homework, and gave him advice about making friends. All the things his actual father didn’t do. He never took the time to learn about Y/N’s interests, if he wasn’t at work he’d be at a bar if he wasn’t at a bar he would be blacked out, he barely even acknowledged his existence until he was a teenager. Y/N got up, “i think i’m gonna go now,” he said, politely, “good luck on your fight, then,” Hizashi wished giving him a forced smile, he closed the door behind him, listening in if they said anything to each other, “you didn’t have to use such a disdainful tone of voice,” Hizashi said, Y/N’s father was silent, “and what’s so wrong with him training with this Anzen guy?” Hizashi asked, Y/N could hear his father move around, “you don’t wanna know,” he said, Y/N could feel the confusion and worry on Hizashi’s face, “what do you mean i don’t wanna know? If it’s something bad I wanna know, I need to know!” he said, worried, Y/N’s father exhaled, “he’s his uncle,” he started, “but you only have a sister?” Hizashi said, “on his mother’s side,” Shota continued, “i know that probably means something but you’re so secretive about her i don’t know how to react,” Hizashi said, Y/N bit his tongue, he didn’t wanna be there anymore, so he started to walk away quietly. 

As he walked along the halls, quietly sipping his drink every now and again, he could hear a pair of condescending but authoritative footsteps around the corner, when he got closer he could hear fire crackle, he knew exactly who it was, Endeavour, the flame hero. Then he saw him, the flash of uncomfortably hot fire into the hallway made Y/N exhale, as he did the tall hero turned to him, “you,” he said, catching Y/N’s attention, “huh- wha- yes?” he said, his grip on the can tightening as he stopped, Endeavour was only a few steps away, as such Y/N could feel the fire lick at his skin, they were almost eye to eye, Y/N was only slightly shorter than him, “you’re one of the finalists, right?” he asked, “yeah, what’s up?” Y/N asked, masking his nervousness with a sip of his drink, “why are you trying?” Endeavour asked, it caught Y/N off guard, making him choke on his drink, “ex- excuse me?” he asked, “you’re a general education student. Your quirk is villain-esque, you can’t become a hero,” he said, looking down on Y/N, physically and socially, before Y/N could get a word in, “stop trying to be a hero when you can’t be one. I know what you’re doing, you’re trying to get into the hero courses. Stop trying,” he said, Y/N furrowed his brows “and I thought heroes were supposed to be nice and supportive of anyone.. You're looking down on me just because my quirk has something to do with blood,” Y/N spat back at him, “haven’t your parents taught you to respect your elders?” he asked condescendingly, trying to tower over him, trying to use fear against Y/N. Y/N looked at him, “I only respect those who’ve earnt my respect,” he said, though he would’ve said a little something else if it wasn’t for the ever growing flames burning his skin, “fear and respect are two very different things, you know? I doubt you’ve ever seen a single sliver of true respect from anyone” he said as a parting, walking past the fuming flame hero.

The first fight between Izuku and Shinso was just about to begin, Y/N had retreated to the woods, away from the noise, or as away from the noise as he could, he could still hear Hizashi’s commentary, which was great, he’d know what happened without being there himself to watch. He wanted to be there, watching as everything unfolded when his friends fought for honour, but he just couldn’t, he couldn’t step a foot back into that cement prison with its loud noises. His drink had become flat after his encounter with Endeavour, he was sitting in a tree, he had left his half-empty, flat energy drink in a can on the ground, Y/N heard a familiar foot steps on the grass, looking down he saw Asuka walk up, “Y/N, hi!” she said, “hi,” Y/N greeted her, “what are you doing here? Aren’t the finals starting?” she asked, glancing at the stadium, “i just wanted to sit here in the relative silence,” he said, Asuka nodded, understanding where he was coming from, “aren’t you supposed to be at the third year stadium?” Y/N asked, Asuka shrugged, “i lost on the first game, stayed to cheer on my friends but decided to come here to see how the first years are doing,” she said, “talking about how first years did, how did you do?” she asked, Y/N shrugged, “pretty well, i made it to the finals,” he said, Asuka gasped, “oh, really? That’s so cool!” she said, Y/N hummed, “who are you up against?” she asked, “this girl named Mina Ashido,” he replied, Asuka nodded, “what about that Izuku Midoriya friend of yours, how’d he do?” she asked “he also made it into the finals,” he said, Asuka smiled, “that’s awesome,” she said, “do you think you’ll make it till you two meet in the ring?” she asked Y/N shook his head, “nah, i don’t think so,” he said, Asuka listened, “he’s going in first, against one of my other friends, i don’t know which will win,” he said, Asuka hummed, “and i don’t know how well i’ll do against my opponents since she’s a her course student,” he said, Asuka nodded, “yeah not many gen ed kids get into the finals,” she said, “how’s retirement?” she then asked jokingly, “i barely retired, i’m on hold, really,” Y/N replied, “with a new persona?” Asuka asked, Y/N nodded, “cool,” she said, sitting down onto the grass.

“You should’ve told me your dad was Aizawa sensei,” Asuka randomly blurted out, “or, i really should’ve asked,” she said, “how did i not connect the dots on that?” she asked, more herself than Y/N, “he wasn’t your teacher at some point, was he?” Y/N asked very well knowing the answer, “no, he wasn’t, i just passed him in the hallway every day for two whole years!” she said, “i don’t think you understand how weird he was,” she confessed, “like nine times out of ten he would caterpillar his way through the school instead of walking like a normal person!” she said, “caterpillar..?” Y/N asked, confused, “yeah, caterpillar, like move the way caterpillars do, he looks so weird doing it,” she said, looking up at where Y/N sat, “do you wanna hear some of the rumours i’ve heard about him?” she asked, Y/N was now very invested, “hell yeah!” he said, “the biggest one of them was that him and Present Mic were dating,” Asuka said, Y/N thought about it, “i mean i get why they’d think that,” he said, thinking back to the times he thought they were secretly dating, “then another time someone misinterpreted who he was talking about, you, and thought he’d like just recently had a kid,” she said, “everyone was freaking out, even some of the teachers were confused. The students were scrambling to find who the mom was,” she continued, “some said Midnight, some said some other female faculty, some even tried to put themselves as the mom” she continued on, Y/N’s draw dropped, “my favourite mom candidate was Recovery Girl,” Asuka finished with laughter, Y/N burst out in laughter, “Recover Girl?!” he repeated as he dried his watering eyes, “yeah, yeah, then principal Nezu had to tell everyone to stop trying to dig out Aizawa sensei’s personal life over the PA, it was the funniest shit to date,” she said, “that’s hilarious,” Y/N said between cackles. “Anything else?” he asked, wanting to hear more of those shitty rumours. “I mean it was not a rumour, but some hero course student, I think his name was Mirio Togata, he’s a third year now, like me. But he found Aizawa sensei on the roof, just standing on the edge,” she said, the tone less fun, Y/N furrowed his brows, “isn’t the door to the roof locked? How’d the Togata guy get there? Why would he go there in the first place?” he asked, Asuka shrugged, “dunno, dunno, dunno,” she answered to all of the questions Y/N had, “nobody knows the real reason Aizawa sensei was up there, but that didn’t stop them from assuming,” she said, Y/N slowly nodded, “right..” he said, “i might go back to the stadium now. It was nice hanging out with you for a while,” he said, hopping down from the branch he was sitting on, “right, well it was nice to finally get to talk to you face to face again,” she replied, waving as she walked off, Y/N waved back.

Y/N as he had said, walked back into the stadium, awaiting his turn he walked up to where the student the seating are, not taking a seat, but leaning against the wall, what he saw was a little confusing, Izuku just walking away from the match, then he remembered, “right, Shinso must’ve used his quirk,” he thought to himself as he crossed his arms as he watched izuku slowly trek across the arena, he was just about to step out, “he did well,” Y/N thought to himself, but as he did a massive shockwave shook him, pushing him back, “what the fuck?” he thought as the dust settled, “what was that?” he asked aloud, stumbling closer to see what had happened, Izuku had stopped right before the line, the audience cheered louder, Y/N watched intently as Shinso tried to use his quirk again, but Izuku put his hand over his mouth, he knew what was up, Shinso had lost, even if he was still ahead. Y/N’s attention was grabbed away when he felt a poke on his right arm, he turned to see who it was, it was Anzen, in his civilian gear, Kyoka calmly sat on his right-side shoulder, “i don’t think you’re supposed to bring animals in even if they’re heroes with a transformation quirk,” Y/N dead panned, Anzen rolled his eyes, “Nezu actually formally invited her,” he said, “classified,” he said before Y/N could ask why, “you actually made it to the final challenge,” Anzen said, changing the subject, “i’m really proud of how far you’ve come. I’m proud of you,” he said, Y/N was surprised at the words spoken to him, without a reason known to him his eyes started watering, “i’m actually come watch your match instead of being stuck in the nurse’s temporary office all day, so do your best,” Anzen said, glancing at Y/N who was flat out holding in sobs, Kyoka jumped down from Anzen’s shoulder, “c’mere you little crybaby” Anzen said in the most brotherly tone of voice Y/N had ever heard from him, Y/N couldn’t help himself but take the hug.

Y/N felt Kyoka rub up against his leg, getting startled when Midnight announced that Shinso was out, “Midoriya advances to the next match!” she said as the crowd cheered, Y/N and Anzen let go of the embrace, Anzen scanned the two on the ground, “so the Midoriya kid, he’s your friend, is he?” he asked, Y/N dried the corners of his eyes, “both of them actually,” Y/N said, Anzen hummed, “we could go check up on MIdoriya at Recovery Girl’s temporary office. He’s got two broken fingers” he said, putting his hands in his jean’s pockets, “yeah, i’d like that. I haven’t been able to talk to him all day” Y/N said, “great,” Anzen said, clapping his hands once, “let’s go then,” he said, walking off. After walking to where the nurse’s temporary office was located Y/N could hear the familiar authoritative footsteps and feel the burn of Endeavour, the flame hero, he was in front walking down the hallway, Y/N could hear Anzen’s heartbeat, not as prominently but still, he could hear it, and it was going haywire, Kyoka who was walking right by his side transformed back into her human form, but this time, instead of being ass naked, she had a skin tight black bodysuit on, she seemed more relaxed than Anzen as they neared Endeavour, the nurse’s temporary office was only a corner away, yet Y/N had a sinking feeling about the interaction, he could feel the tension rise higher and higher, “Endeavour,” Kyoka greeted him, as they got closer “Katherine Kitty,” Endeavour greeted her back, he then eyed Anzen, “Death Angel,” he said bitterly, Y/N made a confused noise, “that’s not my name, and you know it,” Anzen hummed, Kyoka and Anzen stopped walking, as did Endeavour, “if you’re gonna be an ass, at least do it out of costume, forever number two, you’re starting to sound like a villain,” Anzen quipped, Endeavour silently seethed, “of course you’d-” he started, but he was cut off by Kyoka, “AH! Ah! ah! Shut up.” she said, “you’re not gonna treat him like that.” she said, looking up at Endeavour, “there’s cameras all around the stadium, and if you don’t walk away right now, i will make sure Eraserhead will hear what you’ve said to Y/N,” Kyoka said, blackmailing the hero.

Endeavour stood silently for a moment, scoffing as he kept walking, Y/N stared at Kyoka as she took them both by the wrist, walking forward, “how’d you..?” Y/N questioned as he turned his head back to see Endeavour walking away, “cat,” Kyoka simply answered, Y/N nodded, as they turned the corner they saw the sign of the nurse's temporary office, Kyoka let go of their wrists, taking in a deep inhale, her cat ears twitching at noises far away, “aren’t you gonna turn back into a cat?” Y/N asked as they walked to the nurse’s temporary office, Kyoka tried the door, stepping in, Y/N followed her in, Anzen after him, “that explanation is so not satisfying,” Izuku said, rubbing the back of his head, “forget about it! More importantly, shouldn't you be worrying who you’re fighting next?” Toshinori spoke to Izuku, making Izuku jump, making them both notice the company in the room, “oh, h-hello, Katherine,” Toshinori said “Y/N and..,” he greeted Y/N, seemingly now knowing who Anzen was “oh! Y/N!” Izuku said as he got up from the seat he had been sitting on, “hi, how you doing now?” Y/N asked, walking forwards, “better now, thanks to Recovery Girl,” he said, looking at his bandaged fingers, but Toshinori took the focus of Izuku, “Kyoka, did something happen?” he asked, making Izuku and Y/N look at Kyoka, “Endeavour happened,” she said, placing her weight on one foot, holding her hand on her hip, “what do you mean by ‘Endeavour happened’?” he asked, Anzen put his hand in his jean’s pocket, his civilian outfit suddenly changed into his hero outfit, “ah, you know how it is between us,” he said, shrugging it off, Y/N looked at Izuku, who was completely flabbergasted by the tech, “babe..” Kyoka hummed, Izuku and Y/N listened like outsiders, “how did i not recognize you?” Toshinori asked himself, Anzen shrugged, “can you explain whatever happened to us?” Izuku asked, Anzen turned to him and Y/N, “it’s a decades long rivalry” Anzen said short and simple, “now, should’ve you go off now, the second match is about to start,” he said, Izuku and Y/N looked at each other, “wanna come with me?” he asked Y/N, “i’ve got nothing else,” Y/N replied.

As Y/N followed Izuku to where Y/N presumed class 1-A sat at, “there you are, Deku!” he heard, it was the brunette, Ochaco, he could just tell, “you did good!” she said, as Izuku stopped, Y/N stopped next to him, “come on down here, we save a seat for you!” Tenya, the class rep said, pointing out the empty seat next to him “oh, uhm, is it okay if N/N sits with us?” he asked “of course!” Ochaco said, patting the seat next to her, Izuku smiled at Y/N, Y/N returned the favour. Izuku sat down on the seat next to Tenya and Y/N sat down on the seat next to Ochaco, “so, now we finally know which class you’re from!” she said, Y/N hummed, “it’s so cool that you made it until now!” she continued, “i don’t remember ever seeing two general education students getting this far without any training!” she said, “uhm, actually, Uraraka,” Izuku started, they turned their heads towards him, “in 2003 three second year general education students got into the final challenge” he said, Y/N let out a chuckle.

Y/N watched each of the fights with Izuku and his friends, listening to how they talked about their fellow classmates and how they wowed at the sheer strength of some quirks, now was his turn, he was against Mina Ashido, the pink girl. Izuku, Ochaco and Tenya were helpful enough to tell him about her quirk, Acid. As they stood on opposite sides, Y/N watched as Mina stretched, “we’re gonna charge right along to the fifth match!” Hizashi said, “Our strong General Education student, Y/N Aizawa!” Hizashi commented as Y/N tied his hair back, “versus, .. is there some kind of use for those things on her head..? From the Hero Course class 1-A Mina Ashido!” He introduced her. Y/N could tell Mina was confident about winning, but Y/N couldn’t give her the satisfaction of winning, sure he would probably still be transferred into the Hero Course even if he lost, but he didn’t want to leave it up to chance. “No-ow! Let’s get started!” Hizashi said, “Fifth match, begin!” he yelled, Y/N stood still with his back straight, Mina on the other hand was hunched, ready to attack, she slid towards him using her quirk, Y/N drew some blood, targeting Mina’s shoulder he attacked with his hand forward he watched as it sped towards her, Mina tried to dodge it, but it was far enough for Y/N to course correct, as the sharp edge dug into her skin she let out a gasp, the sharp object had enough momentum to push her back all the way until her foot was out of the ring but it also had enough momentum to go straight through her, “that was fast! And our winner is Y/N Aizawa from General studies!” the crowd cheered, Y/N walked to Mina, “sorry i used a little force,” he apologised, taking a closer look at her wound, “yeah, no, i noticed,” she said, clearly in pain, the robots drove up to her. Y/N walked off, back to Izuku, Ochaco and Tenya. As he sat back down next to Ochaco the trio immediately started talking over each other, “you’re so strong!”, “you beat her so fast!”, and “you shouldn't aim for someone’s shoulder but something less lethal!” were a few things he managed to make out before he heard “Shut the fuck up!” yelled behind them, Y/N could already tell who it was, so he didn’t turn around, only watching as the trio turned around, “Bakugou, you don’t have to be so mean,” Ochaco said, Bakugou scoffed, “you were being loud,” he said, “why do you care? The sixth sixth match hasn’t even started yet,” Y/N said, deciding to turn around, he could feel the rest of class 1-A’s eyes switch between him and Bakugou every so often as Bakugou was silent, they were waiting for a comeback, but no comeback came. 

Y/N saw as Anzen stopped by behind the seats, “Y/N, hi!” he said, Kyoka hopping down from his shoulder, most of the seated people turned to him, “oh, it’s you,” Bakugou said, turning back around, “you won way faster than i thought you would,” Anzen said, “i really thought you were gonna go for hand to hand, really,” he continued, Y/N rubbed the back of his neck, “i mean, i just wanna be transferred to the hero courses. Gotta show off to do that, right?” Y/N said, Anzen cackled at that, “you’re gonna get transferred no matter what you do,” he revealed, Bakugou turned around really fast, Y/N knew exactly why, he didn’t want Y/N in his space, “Nezu’s had his eyes on you ever since i recommended you after the entrance exam,” he said, Bakugou scoffed, “why the hell do you have such power over recommendations if you’ve just started off your hero career, what are you? Twenty?” Bakugou, going off on the fact that Anzen looked young, Anzen laughed, “i’ve been working for the hero commission since before you were born, i’m forty,” he said, Y/N could see jaws drop, “Forty?!” Ochaco repeated, “yup,” Anzen nodded, “you look so youthful for forty!” Izuku complimented him, “thanks,” he started, “and my recommendation isn’t the sole reason why he’s getting into the hero course, but the whole U.S.J incident, also,” he said, Bakugou looked at Y/N scoffing, Y/N watched as Kyoka jumped onto the backs of one of the seats, meowing, catching many of the students by surprise, “i don’t think you’re allowed pets here,” ball boy, Mineta said, Y/N let out an exhale laugh, “what are you laughing at?” Mineta then questioned him, by the time Y/N’s sight had moved from Mineta to Kyoka she was in human form, sitting on the back of the seat with her feet on the bottom, “holy!” Mineta screamed, “it’s a woman!” he screamed, “oh! You’re Katherine Kitty!” Izuku wowed, “last I heard you were retired!” he continued, everyone looked at her, “i’m just some extra security,” she said, “is that why you’re not in your proper hero outfit?” Izuku asked, “pretty much” she said, shrugging, he cat ears tugging to one side, “Babe, i need to go,” she said, swiftly turning back into a cat, “right,” Anzen nodded, some of the students looked at him with mouths wide open, “babe?!” they said in unison, “you’re dating?!” Mineta cried out, “That's a big age gap!” he continued, Anzen looked at him, “we’re both adults, age is just a number,” he said, “well if age is just a number why can’t i bag someone like Mt. Lady?” he asked, slumping over, “because you’re a child and she’s an adult,” Anzen responded, turning around, slowly walking off.

Y/N was back in the ring, this time against Tokoyami and his quirk, Dark Shadow. Sure he could do the same thing he had done with Ashido and stab him straight out of the ring, but he kinda wanted to show off, as the match began he drew a few slithers of blood, hiding them out of view. Dark Shadow was quick to attack, once it was close enough Y/N dodged it by going under him, keeping himself in motion he leaped, seeing the fear and determination in the bird’s eyes he launched the four of the five slithers, catching him in both sides of his guts and one in his right shoulder and one in his left thigh, the momentum of those slithers kept Tokoyami in motion as he took flight towards the edge, with Y/N’s free right hand he used more force, crouching down as he saw the shadow line closen near himself, Dark Shadow flung over him, with the final slither of blood, he launched it, and when it hit Tokoyami right on left shoulder the momentum was too much and he flew out of the ring. Y/N stood up, watching as Tokoyami hit the ground. “That seemed easier than it probably was!” Hizashi announced as Midnight pronounced Y/N the winner with a “Aizawa wins the round!”. “My, my, how often do you see a general education student get this far??!” Hizashi asked as Y/N started to walk back into the audience, “using so much blood must tire him out sooner or later!” Hizashi commented, and he was right, Y/N already felt pretty dizzy, sure Recovery Girl might have some blood bags but he was an O+. There was no problem with that since O+ could take O- but it still felt weird to ask Recovery Girl if she had any blood bags. He can pull through if he limits himself enough, and maybe recovering the blood would be useful, but Tokoyami was long whisked away, so no doing that unless he went to Recovery Girl. As Y/N got back to the audience he was so winded that he had to stop in the hallway, leaning with his back against the wall for support, his arms crossed, he took deep inhales in and deep exhales out he could hear the next match starting, Bakugou versus Kirishima. Y/N heard a set of footsteps closing in, he turned his head to see who it was, “oh, Iida, hi,” Y/N said as he straightened himself, “hi! Aizawa- Y/N- can i call you Y/N?” Iida asked, “yeah i don’t mind” Y/N replied “what are you doing here?” he then asked, “i’m looking for Midoriya, i wanted to talk to him before my match,” Iida said, Y/N nodded, “understandable,” he said, trying to take a step, “are you alright?” Tenya asked, clearly noticing Y/N wasn’t exactly himself, “i’m fine,” he replied, trying his best to seem less weak, “i can help you to the nurse’s office if you want,” Tenya offered, “nah, go find Izuku. If i’m right, the match between Bakugou and Kirishima won’t last that long,” Y/N said, “and i can get myself to the nurse’s office just fine by myself,” he said, taking a few normal steps, “okay, if you say so!” Tenya said, walking off.

(can’t you tell i want this to be over with?)

Instead of dragging himself to the nurse’s office Y/N walked back to the audience where most of class 1-A sat, “Oh, hi!” Ocahco greeted him as he sat down next to her, “hey,” he said, “you’re really crushing it! I wonder who you’ll be up against next!” she continued as she watched the match, “as much as i’d like to speculate, we both know it’s Bakugou,” Y/N said, watching as the blond beat the ever living shit out of Kirishima, Ochaco staggered a little, “i guess you’re right,” she said watching as Kirishima was knocked out, “oh!” she jumped in her seat, “it’s Iida’s turn now!” she said, Y/N “against Todoroki his chances aren’t the best,” Y/N said, Ochaco hummed, “yeah, i guess so, but we can hope, right?” she said, turning to him, “Ladies and gentlemen, our final four!” Hizashi announced as a photo of Todoroki, Tenya, Y/N and Bakugou came on screen.

Y/N was against Bakugou, if he were to bleed out this match was the time and place, “Match start!” Hizashi yelled, Bakugou didn’t waste any time, launching himself towards Y/N with his quirk, Y/N drew out a slither of blood, making it move to his right, his plan was to curve it once Bakugou was in a good enough position, drawing out another slither, forming it into a flat rounded square, Y/N used it as a shield when Bakugou tried to hit him with his quirk, pushing him back Y/N felt the explosions through the quite thin blood slab up until it shattered, before getting hit Y/N managed to hit him in the gut, he heard as Bakugou growled, Y/N drew out another five slithers, positioning them into defence, it would at least give him time to think of a good plan. There was no way in hell that he’d be able to defeat him, not in that condition anyways, just ask Bakugou took off for another set of attacks Y/N was hit with a headache with a piercing feeling, then another and another, all it did was chant; “kill him, kill him, kill him,” a cold shiver went down his spine as he watched frozen as Bakugou got closer, with a piercing feeling after another, his head was filled with chants wanting murder, wanting blood. He wasn’t sure if he was in control of his body or not, but then he saw an opportunity, the curving slither was coming at Bakugou, full speed, as long as he kept up the defence he would be fine. 

As Bakugou’s focus was taken by the attack, Y/N took the millisecond to react to it, in a swift motion, he drew some blood, it danced in the air, twisting and contorting under Y/N's control. With a malevolent grin, Y/N sent the blood tendrils hurtling towards Bakugou. Reacting instinctively, Bakugou unleashed a volley of explosions, attempting to obliterate the incoming blood. Explosions erupted in dazzling bursts, the fiery detonations colliding with the blood tendrils. The battlefield was painted in a chaotic display of blue and crimson. Y/N's skills proved formidable as he manipulated the blood's form, dodging the explosions and sending it back with deadly accuracy. Y/N watched as Bakugou grit his teeth, seemingly refusing to back down. But Y/N was relentless. He took advantage of the smoke and debris caused by Bakugou's explosions to conceal his next move. As the haze cleared, Bakugou was surrounded by a blood vortex, Y/N grinned as they made eye contact in the random small clearings in the walls. With a furious roar, Bakugou detonated the air around him, creating a powerful shockwave that shattered the blood vortex. The force of the explosion sent Y/N hurtling backward. Y/N barely stopped before the end of the arena, biting his lip as he watched Bakugou tread forward. To Y/N’s amusement, the blood Bakugou had exploded were now in spikes embedded in the wall surrounding the arena, but, Y/N could feel as his every step, every breath was heavy, one wrong move away from blacking out, as he stood, catching his breath, trying to stay standing, a bloody nose and a bleeding lip he felt a another one of those headaches, but it didn’t stop at one, two, three, or even four, Y/N lost count, everything stung, and the one sentence ran around his head, “kill him.”, it repeated and repeated, making the already dizzy Y/N more dizzy. Y/N’s breaths got smaller and farther between, the last thing he saw was Bakugou flung himself closer to Y/N before his eyes closed, falling back onto the ground.

Because of his bloodloss Y/N couldn’t watch the final match in person, instead Anzen was kind enough to borrow his phone, with Kyoka on his lap, napping, quietly purring, YN/ held the phone, watching the match, Recovery Girl was typing away at her computer and Anzen, miraculously was napping the bed next to Y/N’s, “i still can’t understand how he can sleep like that,” Y/N commented, referring to the fact that Anzen was out cold with only a pillow under his head, surprisingly Recovery Girl replied to him, “well, if you were him, you’d also be able to nap anywhere anywhen,” she said, Y/N raised a brow at her, “he’s on his feet all day, plus he’s always wearing those platform boots. He’ll get tired way faster than me, for example,” she continued, “and that’s not the weirdest place i’ve seen him sleep in,” she said, Y/N’s attention was now completely out of the match, “to be completely honest, him and your father seem to be fighting for the top spot on the ‘who sleeps in the weirdest place’ list,” she said, “really now?” Y/N asked, "Recovery girl chuckled, " I've been working for UA since way before your father stepped foot in here, as a student or teacher. I’ve seen him in places no ordinary person could get to let alone sleep in, just to skip class,” she said, “wait.. He skipped classes?” he asked, Recovery Girl hummed, “yes, especially after an incident where a student, his classmate and friend, died,” she said, with a little less humour, “oh” Y/N hummed, he had seen that case file, amidst the ones of his mother in the box, he had no idea. 

Y/N attention was brought back as a loud explosion rang through the walls, “oh, my,” Recovery Girl hummed as she turned around on her office chair, just seconds later the phone relayed what had happened, Bakugou had blown up Todoroki’s ice wall, “he turned himself into a human missile!” Hizashi said proudly, Y/N pulled the phone closer to see there was nothing but smoke and small ice on the arena as the smoke dissolved the camera panned to show Todoroki unconscious on a pile of ice. Bakugou had won.

Y/N was third place. THIRD PLACE. As he stood on the podium with an IV pole with a transfusion bag hanging from it, the podium started to lift from below the ground. He was fine, mostly, sure he had to lean on the IV pole for some support as the podium rose from the ground, but otherwise, he was fine. The one concern was how Bakugou had to be strapped to a concrete block with a muzzle to stay.. Relatively still.. “Tenya Iida actually shares the third place with Aizawa, but unfortunately he had to leave for family reasons. Gotta love those familial bonds,” Midnight said. Y/N’s eye twitched as another piercing headache hit him, “Hero Killer,” it said, Y/N furrowed his brows for a smidge, before lightly shaking his head, forgetting about it. “Now! Let’s break out the hardware! Of course there’s only one person worthy of distributing the awards” Midnight said after which a loud roar of laughter and a buzzing of a lift sounded off outside of the stadium, in a few seconds the silhouette of the peace symbol emerged, laughing, the crowd started cheering, “All Might, the number one hero!” Midnight introduced him as if he needed introduction. As he landed in front of the podium, Y/N couldn’t help but grip the IV pole harder, he had no idea why, just an unexplained feeling of uneasiness and.. Betrayal..? What?

AS third place All Might headed to him first, “Young Aizawa, congratulations. You showed great power, and showed us all how strong general education students can be,” he said as he put the medal around Y/N’s neck, Y/N couldn’t utter a word, so he responded with a single nod. Y/N’s brow twitched as he noticed All Might come closer, unable to do anything as he wrapped Y/N into a gentle-ish hug, “You’re strong, and i hope to see you in the hero courses soon,” he said, letting go, he walked away, ready to give Todoroki his medal, Y/N looked into the sea of students, seeing Izuku at the front, giving him a little wave as he side-eyeingly watched All Might distribute the other two medals, “young Todoroki, congratulations. I’m assuming there’s a reason you didn’t use your left side, though it cost you the final.” he said, Todoroki looked down, “Midoriya opened my eyes during our match. But then I started to doubt myself. I think I now understand a little why you’re so interested in him.” Todoroki said, what he said was interesting to Y/N, not once had he seen All Might and Izuku interact, but they must interact a lot in the hero lessons, so he didn’t pay much mind to it. “I want to be the kind of hero you are, but my path isn’t as clear as I thought it was. I have a lot to think about. And i still need to settle things with someone very soon,” he finished, All Might nodded at what he said, “i’ve never seen this kind of look on your face before” All Might said, taking Todoroki into a hug as well, “i won’t ask for details, but trust yourself. I’m sure you’ll work things out,” All Might said as he patted Todorki’s back, “right,” Todoroki said quietly. “And now, young BakugoU!” All Might said, standing in front of Bakugou, he seemed a little surprised at all of the bondages Bakugou was strapped in, while Bakugou seemed to have calmed down from shame and humiliation, “hhhh.. this is a little much..” All Might stated, “Well you did what you said you’d do in the pledge,” he said, taking off Bakugou’s muzzle, “All Might..” Bakugou growled, “winning first place like this..” he continued “Doesn’t prove i’m the best one here!!” he yelled anger clearly showing on his face, “even if the world considers me the winner, i refuse to accept it like that!” he yelled.

All Might cleared his throat, “in a world where we’re constantly compared to one another. There are very few who can keep their eyes focused on the top spot, you’re one of them,” All Might said, turning Bakugou’s angry yelling into a teaching moment, “does it ever end?” Y/N whispered to himself, done with the whole ceremony, his feet already ached like hell. “Please accept this medal, even if you have to think of it as a scar. Something you’ll never forget,” All Might said, holding out the medal, "I don't want that piece of shit!” Bakugou yelled “come on now,” All Might said, trying to put it around Bakugou’s neck, but Bakugou fought back, “get that trash off me, you idiot!” he yelled, so All Might placed the ribbon in his mouth, turning away to the audience, looking like he was proud of himself, “here they are, the winners of this year’s sports festival! But listen closely. Any of you first years could’ve ended up standing on these podiums. Think about what you’ve done today, you’re challenged each other, learned and climbed closer toward your goals of being pros. I think the next generation of heroes is proving to be our promising ones yet!” All Might concluded his speech “So i have one more thing yet to say. I want everyone to yell with me…!” he started, Y/N didn’t bother to even open his mouth he knew what was going to happen, the audience yelled ’PLUS ULTRA!’, All Might’ catchphrase, making them boo because it was the perfect opportunity to yell ‘plus ultra!’ instead of All Might’s boring ‘good job!’.

They had a few days to completely recover from their injuries, but the day after the sports festival Y/N was back in Nezu’s office, “you did very well!” Nezu said, Y/N hummed, “now, did Angel tell you about your transfer?” Nezu asked, tilting his head ever so slightly, was that a trick question? “Uh.. yeah,” Y/N told the truth, “oh, great!” Nezu said, clapping his hands.. Paws? Together “that’s good, he told you that you’ll get transferred no matter what, right?” he asked, “yeah, what does this have to do with anything?” Y/N asked, “well it was a little bit of an experiment. "On him, not you,” Nezu clarified, “but that gave me everything I needed to know,” he continued, “and you’ll be transferred to class 1-A!” Nezu said, Y/N’s mouth was agape from surprise, “i’ve actually already filed the paperwork, so technically you’re already a part of the class,” he said, Y/N stared at him, “so who got kicked out?” he asked, Nezu smiled, “nobody, Aizawa fought tooth and nail for that. According to him, nobody should be expelled just so you could get a space there, so I added five more spaces into both hero course classes,” Nezu said, “it also gives space for more transfers and more first year students in later years.”  he said. Y/N was stuck at what he had said, ‘nobody should be expelled just so you could get a space there’ it sounded like his father didn’t want him there, “do you want to hear about your work study place?” Nezu asked, bringing Y/N out of his thoughts, “since you’re not as strong as your new classmates, Aizawa, your father, volunteered to host your work studies, because it also doubles as training!” Nezu said happily, “oh, cool,” Y/N hummed, a little hung up on the connotations of his father’s attachment to his students.

Nezu hopped down from his chair behind his desk, “I'm sorry to drag you here when everything could’ve been done over a letter, but I thought it’d be better to do everything in person!” Nezu apologised, “nah, it’s fine,” Y/N said, “at least i got out of the house today,” he said, “do you already have a costume design in mind?” Nezu asked, signalling to walk with him, “uhh, not really,” Y/N said, following him, Nezu hummed, “well, there’s no rush,” he said, “what about a hero name, then?” he asked, Y/N shrugged, “everything’s going so fast i haven’t had time to decide,” he said, noticing Nezu was walking him to the entrance, “hmm, well, no rush, you’ve got until you graduate,” he said, “many-a student don’t pick out their final names until the third year or completely rebrand once they’re on their own,” he said, Y/N kept quiet as they walked down the hall, stopping in place when a piercing headache hit him from the back of his head, turning around in a flash, Nezu did as well, “are you alright?” he asked, not seeing anything behind them, Y/N hesitated a little still staring at the empty hallway, “just.. Phantom pain i guess,” he said slowly turning back, “hmm, the damage from the sports festival might’ve been a little much,” Nezu hummed, “well, thankfully you, and your new class have a few days to recover and relax,” he said, Y/N nodded, agreeing, the headache not faltering and fading like the rest had. Before Y/N knew it they were at the entrance, “welp, i hope you recover fast!” Nezu said as Y/N walked past him, waving, “thanks,” Y/N replied.

The day came when school continued, he had managed in the time being to sketch out a half-baked hero outfit, as doing hero work in a hoodie and pair of shorts didn’t seem too professional, but getting into the hero course also kinda defeated the purpose of his vigilante persona. The half-baked sketch was something he wasn’t too proud of, but you know, he wasn’t a fashion designer, of course it was gonna look like shit. It was a sleeveless, skin tight black turtleneck with a loose hood attached with a pair of loose, black cargo-style pants tucked into black boots that reached just below the knee. Y/N couldn’t choose between an uncovered or a black cloth mask. Y/N looked at his sketch while he walked next to his father, Y/N exhaled as he looked at the sketch for longer, catching his father’s attention, “show me,” he insisted, Y/N hummed showed the sketch to his father, who looked at it for a moment as they walked, “in my opinion, you could lose the hood if you have a mask,” he said,looking back at where they were walking, “but that’s the thing, i don’t know if i want a mask or not,” Y/N said, “concealing your face is a good thing, but not always needed,” his father said, “but if i become an underground hero like you, i wouldn’t necessarily need to cover my face, would it?” Y/N asked, his father hummed, “it’s better if you become an underground hero anyways. Your quirk is something many citizens would consider villainous, or villain-like,” he said, “blood quirks a big taboo in hero work because of the pre-existing biases the society has for them,” he continued, “do you ever remember seeing or hearing about a hero with a blood quirk?” he asked, Y/N thought for a moment, “no,” he said realisation hitting him, “what about villains?” his father asked, immediately tens upon dozens of villain names came to mind, Y/N didn’t say anything, “see what i mean?” his father asked, Y/N quietly nodded. 

Y/N and his father were now at UA, they split paths, his father to the teacher’s lounge and himself into the classroom. But before he walked to the classroom, Y/N changed his shoes at the shoe lockers from his high top black sneakers to the school dress code shoes. Just as he closed his shoe locker he heard thunder and sudden pouring of rain, “huh,” he hummed, he was just in time, now to just hope that classes ended after the rain stopped. Y/N was almost an hour early, he was very lucky to get inside before the downpour. As he walked the empty halls he listened to the echo, something you couldn’t hear when hundreds of students walked the halls. Y/N made his way into the classroom, he opened the classroom door quickly counting the desks, the increase had been made, twenty five desks in neat order, “i thought those were bolted to the floor,” Y/N thought as he didn’t take a seat, he first took out a folded piece of paper from his pocket, it was the seating plan his father had given him a copy of, with scribbled small squares labelled “empty” on the row closest to the door, so he walked to the last row’s desk and taking a seat, pulling out his phone to kill time.

The first people to come in were Ochaco and Mina Ashido, “oh!” Ochaco hummed when she noticed him, “I didn't expect you here so soon!” she said, Y/N rubbed the back of his neck, “me neither, to be honest,” he said, “wait.. Hold on..” Ochaco said counting the desks in the room, “huh, there’s twenty five instead of twenty!” she said, “yeah, was given this,” Y/N said, holding out the piece of paper, Ochaco looked at it, “oh! We’re next to each other! How nice is that!” she said, pointing out her desk next to him, “awesome!” Y/N replied, “it feels weird not to sit on the side,” Mina said, sitting down on her desk on the second row.

Most of the students were inside the classroom at this point, talking with one another, barely even looking at Y/N, but he didn’t mind, Y/N’s attention was grabbed when the door opened, Izuku walked in, he seemed confused for a moment, before noticing Y/N, then he smiled, walking over to him, “N/N!” he said, happily, “hi,” Y/N replied with a smile of his own, “how did you get transferred so quickly?” Izuku asked, surprised, Y/N shrugged, “i have no clue,” he said, it was funny, how even when Y/N sat down he was almost eye to eye with Izuku, it was probably because of his height, 194 cm is way taller than the average, “the class’s about to start, i should go to my desk now,” izuku said, apologising, “understandable,” Y/N said, able to hear the nearing of his father’s heartbeat. 

When the door was opened, Aizawa mumbled, “good morning,”, the students, all but Y/N replied with “good morning, Mr. Aizawa,”, Y/N on the other hand mumbled, “morning,”. He seemed scary calm, way different than how he acted when they walked together, maybe it was a facade to his class, who knows? As he walked in with his hands behind his back all of the students sat with their backs straight and their hands on their desks, except for Y/N and unsurprisingly Bakugou, “ribbit.. Mr. Aizawa you don’t have bandages anymore, that’s good news” Tsu said, “the old lady went a little overboard in her treatment” he said as he scratched his cheek, Y/N blank faced did that mean what he thought it meant? “Anyway,” he changed the subject, “you might’ve noticed already but you have a new student amongst yourselves,” he said, everyone turned to Y/N, “will you introduce yourself to the class?” he asked, Y/N straightened his back, “Hi, I’m Y/N Aizawa, you might remember me being in third at the sports festival. I’d really appreciate if you called me Y/N,” he said, “oh, and before any of you ask, yes, we’re related, i’m his son,” Y/N added, knowing very well, if he didn’t he’d get asked constantly his relation to the teacher, the room fell into a silence, “now, let’s continue, we have a big class today,” he said, “on hero informatics,” he revealed the subject, Y/N could feel the horror seeping from the rest of the class, Aizawa kept the class in silent suspense for what Y/N thought was too long, “you need code names,” he finally said, “time to pick your hero identities,” he said, the class cheered “this is going to be totally awesome!” they yelled, getting up from their seats, Y/N could tell why his father looked so grumpy. With a groan and the use of his quirk he got everyone to sit down again, “this is related to the pro hero draft picks i mentioned the last time we were in class together, normally students don’t have to worry about the draft yet, not until their second or third year, actually. But your class is different, in fact, by extending offers to first years like you, pros are essentially investing in your potential. Any offers can be rescinded if their interest in you dies down before graduation, though.” he finished, Y/N heard as ball boy Mineta hit his desk, “stupid selfish adults,” he said as he shook from what Y/N thought to be fear.

“So what you’re saying is we’ve still got to prove ourselves after we’ve been recruited,” Hagakure said, “correct,” Aizawa said nodding, “now, here are the totals for those who got offers” he said “in past years it’s been more spread out but there’s a pretty big gap this time,” he said, Y/N was not surprised to not see his name on the digital blackboard, “gah!” Kaminari groaned as he threw his head back, “that’s no fair!” he said, and a few other students seemed to be a little angry as well, “what about the real star, moi?” Aoyama asked, “Todoroki got the most, ahead of Bakugou?” Jirou asked, “yeah, it’s opposite on how they placed on the festival,” Kirishima said, “they probably weren’t excited working with the guy who had to be chained up at the end,” Sero butted in, “if i scare a pro they’re just weak!” Bakugou yelled, “despite these results, you’ll all be interning with pros, got it?” Aizawa said, “even those of you who didn’t get any offers,” he cleared up his last sentence, “oh, so we’re all interning?” Izuku asked, “isn’t that what he just said?” Y/N said aloud.. Accidentally.. “.. yes,” Aizawa kept talking, “you already got to experience combat with real villains during the attack on the U.S.J facility. But it’ll still be helpful to see pros at work, up close and personal in the field, first hand.” he finished, “and for that we need hero names!” Sato said, “things are suddenly getting more fun!” Ochaco said, “these hero names will likely be temporary, but take them seriously or-” he was cut of, “or you’ll have hell to pay later” Midnight said as she walked in, “what you pick today could be your codename for life,” she said, Y/N rolled his eyes as some of the guys fanboyed over her, “you better be careful, or you’ll be stuck with something utterly indecent,” she said, “it’s Midnight!” some of the boys said in choir, “yeah, she’s got a good point,” Aizawa said, seemingly done with her sexy shenanigans, “Midnight is going to have final approval over your names, it’s not my forté” he said, digging out his sleeping bag, “the name you give yourself, is important, it enforces you image and shows what kind of hero you wanna be in the future. A code name tells people exactly what you represent. Take ‘All Might’ for example,” he said, Y/N’s attention was caught as Ochaco offered him a whiteboard and a marker, “here,” she quietly said, “thanks,” he responded, placing the whiteboard down as he thought of a name. 

After some time of scribbling and wiping away, Midnight spoke, “Now, students, who among you is ready to share?” she asked, Y/N certainly wasn’t, he hadn’t even touched the damn marker, Aoyama stopped first at the front of the class, “hold your breath,” he said, and surprising many did, “the shining hero, my name is I Can Not Stop Twinkling,” he said showing off the whiteboard, Y/N chuckled to himself, “hah, twink,” he said quietly, “mon ami, you cannot deny my sparkle,” he said, “it’ll be better this way,” Midnight said, rewriting Aoyama’s name, “remove the ‘i’ and shorten ‘Can Not’ to ‘Can’t’,” she said, giving the whiteboard back, “it’s stunning, mademoiselle” Aoyama said, “she likes it?” many student said in choir, “and you’re really not french, are you? That’s just an act” Sato said, “okie, let me go next!” Ashido said, showing off her whiteboard, “my code name, Alien Queen,” she said, “hold on, like the horrible monster with acidic blood? I don’t think so” Midnight said, completely horrified. Ashido seemed a little bummed about it, as she walked back to her seat, "Ribbit, I think I got one, okay if i go next?” Tsu said, raising her hand, “come on up!” Midnight said, “i’ve had this name in mind since grade school, Rainy Season Hero: Froppy,” she presented her board, “that’s delightful!” Midnight said, “it makes you sound approachable!” she continued, “what a great example of a name everyone will love!” she said, most of the class started shouting out the name in unison, “Froppy, Froppy, Froppy!” “What's with these people and speaking in unison?” Y/N asked himself. “I’ve got mine, too, the Sturdy Hero, my name is Red Riot,” Kirishima said, “Red Riot?” Midnight repeated, “interesting, you’re paying homage to the Shrivelos Hero: Crimson Riot, yes?” she asked, “that’s right, he maybe kinda old school but someday i wanna be just like he was, Crimson Riot is my idol,” he said, “if you’re bearing the name of someone you admire, you have that much more to live up to,” she said “i accept the challenge,” Kirishima responded.

Next in line was Jirou, “the Hearing Hero, i’m Earphone Jack” she said, “now that’s a good one!” Midnight said, Y/N had picked up the marker, quietly tapping on the whiteboard, trying to think of a good name, maybe he could reuse some vigilante name, then he remembered, Blood Bender, his mother’s old vigilante name, scribbling one down he got up to present it, “ooh, this’ll be interesting,” Midnight said, Y/N inhaled before presenting, “the Independent Hero: Blood Bender,” he said, sure the name was kinda cringe and old school but if the codenames were temporary who cared? “Absolutely not!” Midnight said, Y/N nodded, he wasn’t that surprised, really. As he sat back down, Ochaco turned to him, “I actually have an idea for your hero name!” she said, Y/N turned to her, “really?” he asked

She nodded, “yeah, how does ‘Bloodfall’ sound?” she said, “it encompasses your quirk type and it kinda sounds like ‘Waterfall’!” she told her reasoning, “huh,” Y/N hummed, “that’s actually a good name,” he said, wiping away the old one, “thanks,” he said, scribbling it down, as he did Shoji walked up to the stand, “the Tentacle Hero: Tentacole” he said, “oh, i like what you’ve done with that, a nice portmanteau,” Midnight said, then there was Sero, the Taping Hero: Cellophane, Ojiro, Martial Arts Hero: Tailman, then Sato with Sweets Hero: Sugarman, Ashido with Pinky, she was really, really hoping to get that one, Kaminari chose the Stun Gun Hero: Chargebolt, they all seemed to quickfire out those names as they came right after one another, Hakagure with Stealth Hero: Invisible Girl, all of the names seemed so bland to Y/N but that was probably because Y/N was used to vigilante’s horrendous names, then walked to the front Momo with the name Everything Hero: Creati, “i hope i can live up to this name,” she said, as she presented it. 

The current outlier was Todoroki, using his first name, “Shoto,” he said, “your name? Is that it?” Midnight asked him, “uhuh,” he hummed. “The Jet-Black Hero: Tsukuyomi,” Tokoyami presented his name, the Mineta walked over, “i’m the Fresh-Picked Hero: Grape Juice,”, he said, “very catchy,” Midnight commented, then came Koda with Petting Hero: Anima, “aww that’s actually kinda cute,” Y/N said just loud enough for Ochaco to hear, “oh yeah, our classmates have such creative names!” she responded, then came Bakugou, “King Explosion Murder,” he said, Y/N raised a brow, “i’m gonna say that one’s a little too violent,” Midnight nit-picked his name, “just remove the murder and you’d be good to go,” Y/N sighed to himself, “huh?! What do you mean?!” Bakugou yelled, “why won’t you be Explosion Boy?” Kirishima yelled, “YOU SHUT UP, WEIRD HAIR!” Bakugou yelled back, “okay, my turn” Ochaco spoke to herself, standing up to present her name. “This is the name i thought of,” she said as she presented her board with “Uravity” written on it, “Uravity,” she repeated what was written, Midnight seemed to love it, “to be honest, choosing names is going faster than i thought it would. All we have left is, young Bakugou and Aizawa who need to rethink theirs and Iida, and oh yes, Midoriya, too” she said Y/N got up, “oh, you’ve already got one?” Midnight asked as he walked to the front of the class, presenting his board, “the Independent Hero: Bloodfall.” he said, “i didn’t actually come up with this name, it was Uraraka, so, thank you,” he thanked Ochaco for her help, “it was nothing!” Uraraka responded, a little flushed, “Amazing, amazing!” Midnight clapped, Y/N walked back to his seat. He could tell how anxious Izuku and Tenya were about choosing their names. After a while Tenya stepped onto the front of the class, showing his board as well, “you’re using your real name, too?” Midnight asked. “Well, Midoriya, are you ready?” Midnight then asked, “oh, yes,” Izuku said, getting up, walking to the front of the class, Y/N watched as he hesitated for a moment, Y/N was shook by what was on there, so did the rest of the class with an audible gasp, “Really, Midoriya?” ballboy Mineta asked, “Deku,” the name Bakugou bullied Izuku with, “you sure about that?” Kaminari asked, “yeah, man, remember that could be your name forever!” Kirishima said, “Right, I used to hate it but then something changed. I guess someone taught me it could have a different meaning, and that had a huge impact on how I felt. So now i really like it,” he said, Y/N had no idea who that person was, but choosing that name made Izuku sound like he suffered from Stockholm syndrome, but Y/N knew there was no changing his mind, once he chose to follow through something, he would follow through no matter what. “Lord Explosion Murder!” Bakugou yelled as he ‘rethunk’ his name “that basically the same thing,” Midnight said, deadpan. 

“Now that everyone’s decided on their hero names, we can go back to talking about your incoming internships, they’ll last for one week, as for who you’ll be working with, those of you on the board will choose from among your offers, and everyone else, except Y/N will have a different list,” Aizawa said, showing the paper list, “you have a lot to think about, there are about forty agencies across the country who’ve agreed to take on interns from your class. Each agency has a different specialty that heroes focus on, keep that in mind.” he continued, “yeah, just single me out in front of everybody,” Y/N thought to himself, “imagine you were Thirteen, you’d want to choose a place that focuses on rescuing people not fighting villains. Understand?” Midnight asked, “Think carefully before you decide,” Aizawa finished just as the bell rang, the students were given their lists, “turn in your choices before the weekend,” Aizawa said, “we’ve only got two days?!” Kirishima asked aloud, “yeah, so you should start now. You’re dismissed” Aizawa deadpanned.

It was now lunchtime, Y/N had brought his own lunch, or snacks, really, what he brought couldn’t be classified as lunch. It was a chocolate and caramel candybar and an energy drink, the same flavour and brand as the one Hizashi had bought for him for the sports festival, as he sat at his desk he sipped his drink, “Y/N! I can call you Y/N, right?” Ochaco asked, Y/N nodded, “yeah, it’s easier to tell me and dad apart that way” he said, Ochaco hummed, “what did Mr. Aizawa mean by everyone except you get to choose from the list?” she asked, “it’s part of the transfer agreement, i intern with him, actually.” he said, Ochaco was wide-eyed, “wow, really?” she asked, “yeah, but it’s going to be mostly training so i can catch up to the rest of the class,” he said, “that’s awesome,” Ochaco said. Turning to look at Izuku, “I wonder what he’ll choose,” Y/N said, Ochaco nodded, “me too,” she replied.

Once classes had ended for the day, he was one of the first to leave the class. Y/N made his way to the shoe locker, changing back into his black high-top sneakers, he was glad to see the rain had ended. His final sketch had been sent to the manufacturer, Y/N had decided on a mask, a black-painted metal mask with red sharp teeth, the mask covered his lower half of his face, it would extend and shrink into itself so he could take it off and put it on easily by pressive a pair of small buttons one on each cheek. His turtleneck and hood stayed relatively same, just the hood got a red inner portion, the cargo pants would stay about the same but with red accents and a pocket for a knife, Y/N had also designed the knife, a basic 12cm knife with red engravings on the blade and a black handle. The largest change he did on the design was a black corset with red strings that attached to his cargo pants to work like a belt. It did nothing but hinder his movement a bit but he felt like his outfit wasn’t complete without something like that.

Day of the internship beckoned, or rather, the night of the internship, he was interning with his father, after all. “So, what are we gonna do?” Y/N asked as he sat on the edge of the building's flat roof his father was crouching on, “Tonight we patrol, tomorrow we’ll train.” he replied, “right.” Y/N replied, the two falling into an awkward silence, “aren’t we supposed to like, move during patrols and not sit around like Batman?” Y/N asked, making his father stand up, “keep up, then,” he said, jumping off the one story building and walking off, Y/N exhaled as he jumped down, running to catch up to his father. They walked around where Y/N had previously patrolled as a vigilante, he still remembered the areas where crime was high, like the jewellery shop not too far away around the corner, which caught their attention as they heard shattering glass, running to the store, Y/N a few steps behind his father. As they turned the corner the villain on look out yelled at its buddies, “it’s Eraserhead!” he yelled, immediately getting into a defensive position, but with swift motion and the use of his quirk, Eraserhead took down the villain faster than he could blink, Y/N looked through the broken store window, the villains nowhere to be seen, they possibly ran through the back door, so Y/N followed, to his father’s dismay. As he made it through the building and into the back alley, he was pulled to the left, turning his head he saw the two other villains, one with tentacles for arms, the tentacle man wrapped his tentacles around Y/N, the other villain pushed a heavy object onto the door, the alley didn’t open to the street they had just been on, but it stretched over a kilometre in front of Y/N, the jewellery shop being a dead end, “so, has Eraserhead finally gotten himself a sidekick?” the other villain asked, “a shitty one at that,” the tentacle man said. The two villains were shorter than Y/N, but considerably tall, around 170 cm, they seemingly had no incentive to run away, well, that could be because of the sheer grip the tentacle man had on Y/N, he couldn’t move his arms at all, so, he started walking, approaching the tentacle man, “the fuck you doin’, man?” he asked, backing away, “ay!” the other man yelled, pressing a knife against  his chest, “stop fucking moving!” he said, Y/N had an opening, he kicked the man in the nuts, he whimpered and cried as he fell to the ground, the tentacle released him out of reflex hold his own crotch, Y/N unsheathed his knife, making a fresh cut he put it back, drawing enough blood he encased the tentacle man from shoulder to knee, crouching down to tie the other man’s hands behind his back with blood. Pulling him straight he hummed, “I’m Bloodfall, nice to meet you,” he introduced himself to the two, he then floated the tentacle man near the door, pushing the object from in front of the door he grabbed the other man by the arm dragging him through the store and out into the street, floating the tentacle man behind them. 

There stood Y/N’s father and a couple of police next to a police van, “your sidekick’s really got everything out for him,” one of the police said, helping Y/N load the villains into the van. Y/N watched as his father stayed quiet until the van’s door closed, “he’s not my sidekick, he’s an intern,” he said, the police officer seemed amazed, “wow, kid, you’ve got some balls then. In my over a decade of working for the police force, i’ve never seen Eraserhead take on interns,” he said, Y/N nodded, “i really thought that was a whole grown man,” the officer told his buddy, then he turned to Y/N, “Officer Okita,” the officer introduced himself holding out his hand for Y/N to shake, “Bloodfall,” Y/N responded, “well, i hope to see you around, Bloodfall. And good luck on your studies,” officer Okita said, walking off, “thanks,” Y/N said, turning to his father as they had to continue their patrol. As the walked the almost barren streets, “You shouldn’t’ve rushed in like that,” his father said, “they were some low-level thugs, i could’ve beat them with my eyes closed,” Y/N said, his father turned to him, “this is not about beating villains. You didn’t know either of their quirks. It could’ve been disastrous,” he said, Y/N raised a brow at him, “well, you didn’t even try to follow me,” he said, “i had to stay behind to make sure the criminal couldn’t run away,” his father said, “right,” Y/N hummed. 

As they walked the quiet streets Y/N spotted a group of drunk maybe middle-aged women, they were walking towards them, one of them, a blonde, seemingly had her eyes out for Y/N’s father, “heyyyyyyy” she drunkenly slurred her words, “come on, Emiko,” another girl from her group guided her, “sorry!” she apologised for her friend’s flirty actions, Y/N’s father didn’t seem to pay any mind, “does that happen often?” Y/N finally asked when they were far enough away, “sometimes,” he simply responded, Y/N nodded. The rest of the night was very uneventful.

After they got back home, Y/N had used the wristband to switch from his hero outfit to his everyday, and he could barely get everything off before he collapsed into his bed, leaving him in his underwear. as he buried his face into the pillow he heard his phone go off, it was the ringtone for Izuku, in his tiredness he flapped his hand around on his side table trying to find his phone blind, finally able to grab his phone he turned to his side, his eyes ever so slightly open, he accepted the call, placing the phone to his ear, only able to let out a tired hum, “oh!” Izuku said on the other side, “sorry! Did I wake you up?” he asked, Y/N groaned “no, actually, just got back from patrol,” he said, “oh! Right! I forgot you’re interning with Mr. Aizawa!” Izuku said, “I can call you later, you get some sleep,” he said, Y/N hummed, “sleep well!” Izuku said, before he hung up, Y/N placed his phone back down on his side table, burying his face back into his pillow, drifting to sleep.

Y/N opened his eyes to see a dark hallway, similar in looks to a hospital’s hallway, except way, way narrower, it was sterile white, the only light was a fluorescent ceiling light, it flickered every so often, multiple doors lined each wall many were boarded shut with planks and nails, Y/N turned around only for there to be a dead end of a boarded up door with an end table in front of it, it had a vase of flowers and a bouquet of flowers next to it, the vase had withered red carnations, while the bouquet was made with chrysanthemums. Y/N walked forward, trying every unboarded door to see if they would open, no, no, no. It wasn’t until the fourth door, a double door that Y/N tried when the door wasn’t locked, as he walked in he looked around the room, it was messy with tables lined with books and machines and parts and metal and all sorts of things, the middle of the large room was empty except for a surgical table, the linoleum floors around it stained with blood, a tween stood next to the table, seemingly performing surgery or something along the lines of that, she had blond hair tied into a high ponytail, she was wearing a short doctor’s coat, she stood on a platform for the table to reach her abdomen. “Excuse me?” Y/N said, taking a few steps in, the tween turned around, blood splattered all over her face, she wiped her bloody hands on her coat, she had bright blue eyes, ones that felt familiar, “you took your time, huh?” she asked, walking to a table, taking a basket of sorts to Y/N, Y/N placed a hand over his mouth when he saw what it was, “you’ll get used to it, don’t worry,” she said, handing it to Y/N, it was a wicker basket with a white plastic liner on the inside filled with rotting human organs, “take it to the basement, i’m sure Kousei would love some dinner,” she said, walking back to the table, Y/N backed out of the room, as he walked past the doors he was now in a place that was not the hallway, it was a rocky dark room with cage like rooms on each sides, most were empty, all but one, the one in the back, Y/N walked to it, staring in horror as a boy, no older than nine, sat on the ground gnawing on a bone, he was shirtless with ripped up shorts, he also had a ruffled bowl cut, a black collar around his neck, a chain from his collar chained him to the back wall, Y/N dropped the basket he was holding, alerting the boy, Kousei to his presence, the bone dropped from his mouth, the boy’s head cocked to one side, before he lunged forward, making Y/N step back, scared. The chain held the boy back just enough that he couldn’t touch the bars, then out of nowhere another boy appeared, he was around the same age as Kousei seemed to be, he had the same bowl cut, but this time in pristine condition, he had a white and blue shirt and same pair of shorts, he grabbed the basket of organs, looking at Y/N pitifully, “we can help each other,” he said, turning to the cage tossing an organ into the cage, “Kousei, you have to listen to dad. He won’t let you out before you do!” he said, sitting down next to the bars, “go!” growled Kousei, “you’re my brother, i won’t leave you!” the other boy said, Y/N stepped back, his back hitting the bars on the opposite side, feeling a poke at his back he turned around quickly, only to see a sofa in a brightly lit room, Y/N turned around once more to see a crying woman, with the same blue eyes as the girl had, the girl and the boy were on Y/N’s left and right side respectfully, the woman was holding a gun, pointing it at a silhouette of a tall man with a cane, “don’t step closer, don’t try to stop me” she shakenly said, before bringing it up to her temple, turning to look Y/N in the eyes, the kids beside Y/N screamed, “mom!”, “mommy!” to try and stop her, “He brought us together. Don’t you dare run,” she said before pulling the trigger.

Y/N basically jumped up when he opened his eyes, his breathing heavy and shaky, he was holding tightly to his blanket that laid on his legs, sweat flowing down his forehead his brows furrowed, he was confused, he had never seen any of those people in his life, sure, the girl seemed familiar and the woman looked like the woman from the file, that missing princess… but older. His breathing calmed as he closed his eyes, opening them once more he checked his phone to see the time, two pm, he had been asleep for ten or so hours, he had also missed a call from Izuku from an hour ago. Letting out an exhale he pushed his legs off the bed, getting up, grabbing his shirt and putting it on he reached for his phone again, deciding to call Izuku this time, it rang once, then twice, then thrice, it never took him more than three rings for him to pick up, “huh, he must be busy,” Y/N said, hanging up, placing his phone back on the side table, he got up to open the blinds, opening them he noticed a file taped to the outside of his window, he opened the window carefully, grabbing the file, closing the window once more, Y/N looked at the file, turning it around there was a note written in sharpie, “you might wanna look at this. Might need it for later” it said, Y/N rolled his eyes, opening it, inside were multiple records, reports and pictures, Y/N’s brows furrowed when he looked at a few pictures, they were low grade, taken during a fight, but from what Y/N could see they were very similar to the boys in the cage room from his dream.

Y/N jumped as there was a knock on his door, “Y/N? Are you awake?” it was his father, “we’re going training in a few hours,” he said, “yeah, okay,” Y/N replied, turning his attention back to the files, he looked at the individual reports for the men, the first being for the animalistic villain called ‘Grimm’, Y/N read through his report, “his quirk is unknown if he even has one.” was the one sentence Y/N was surprised by, quickly checking the other report, “villain name; ‘Hound Dog’, sharing the same name as the hero, Hound Dog, it is unknown which one took the name first, but his quirk is debated over, it doesn't seem to be one to do anything with a dog-like quirk, but heroes have concluded it to be a mutated healing quirk instead, one where instead of healing the people in his surroundings it causes them to develop cancer in record speed, killing them in under a minute” Y/N sifted through everything when he came across another file in a file, it was labelled “confidential” with a sharpie note written on it; “don’t thank me, xoxo  -Hawks” Y/N looked at it with furrowed brows, “why would he..?” he said under his breath, shaking his head, he opened it. “Case 76392. Toshiro Takeshi is under suspicion of criminal activity,” Y/N read, “Toshiro Takeshi? The billionaire?” Y/N asked himself, continuing to read, “he is the lead of a political organisation called ‘The Hunting Dogs’, a villainistic political organisation whose many associates have been arrested for human and quirk experimentations, including heroes; JayBird, Lady Lasso and ManHound and many other politicians and their underlings” Y/N read, “what does this have to do with me?” Y/N thought, “The Hunting Dogs also are known underground for political kidnapping and ‘brainwashing’ heroes and other political rivals who do not agree with them,” Y/N read further, “it is unknown how deep into society The Hunting Dogs have grounded themselves after appearing in early nineteen forties after the war,” Y/N read, confused why on earth would he ‘need this for later’? he threw the files onto his bed, he didn’t have the time to read about something like that.

Getting his sweatpants on he walked out of his room, walking into the kitchen where his father sat at the table, walking to the fridge for some breakfast, he looked it up and down, it was sadly empty all but energy drinks, jelly packages and mismatch of eggs, bacon and pickles. Y/N sighed as he closed the fridge, “i’ve already ordered take out,” his father said, Y/N sighed once more, “for as long as i can remember, every day, we’ve had take out for breakfast, lunch, dinner. I’m sick of it,” he said, his father looked at him, silent, Y/N looked back at him, silent as well. “You’re free to try and cook, i don’t have the time for that,” his father then said, pulling out his phone, Y/N looked at him,  “if i wasn’t so nice you’d already be reported to the child safety services,” Y/N said under his breath as he opened the fridge door, “what?” his father asked, Y/N bit his tongue as he ignored his father, Y/N took out the eggs and bacon, looking at the expiration dates on each he noted their expiration dates which were in just a few days, as he placed them on the counter and got one of the unused pans from the cupboard, turning on the stove he placed the pan on it, looking through the upper cabinets in hope of finding some cooking oil, but no luck. Y/N glanced back quickly, just to see his father just look at him with a look of sorrow. Y/N looked back to his cooking, ignoring his father. 

Y/N was surprisingly good at cooking, sure he understood jack shit about how long something should be cooking and what was the best way to season but damn his eggs and bacon tasted good. He finished his plateful as he watched his father barely eat the take out he had ordered, placing down his fork Y/N leaned back on his chair, “you seriously can’t be that hung up on what i said,'' he said, the atmosphere changing from avoidance to tension, his father looked up at him, opening his mouth to say something, but closing it once more, he leaned back as well, letting the two fall into a staredown. Y/N was the first to get up, washing the dishes he used. “So, when are we gonna go train?” he asked, “at five,” his father responded, Y/N nodded, placing the dishes on the drying rack, “i’ll be in my room, then,” he said, walking off.

As he walked back into his room, he looked at the scattered papers from afar, sighing to himself, walking to his phone to see if maybe Izuku had texted or called him back. Nothing, no text, no calls, “oh well,” Y/N said, jumping in place when he heard a thud against his window, quickly turning his head to see what was going on he saw a taped on note on his window, with the same sharpie Y/N read the message, “seriously read through those. They’ll come in handy later when you help me busy those guys” it said, Y/N sighed as he went to pluck it off his window. Picking up the files once more sifting through them he landed back with an understanding of him, of Toshiro Takeshi. "He was the right hand man for someone whose initials were A.F.O, his underlings slash bodyguards Grimm and Hound Dog are, from what we know, the highest power beside Takeshi. Toshiro was a cruel man with deep roots in Japanese society, his father, grandfather, and great-grandfather were all powerful politicians and businessmen." He read, "He keeps his cards close to his chest while he plays dirty, it didn't matter if he had the winning hand, he still had to get his opponents to fold, then huh?" Y/N thought to himself as he kept reading, "He was a control freak, so much so that the many companies he had were all micro-managed by him to the point he had no free time. The mother of his children is unknown, he also had never been married according to the records, only ever having four children with the unknown woman, she wasn't even listed in their birth certificates, two of his alleged four children were dead, completely erased from the records. We have no idea who or how he managed to get those digital and non-digital records erased without anyone noticing. His children, Kousei and Kouji, no last name given, were opposites though twins, Kousei is a mentally compromised non-verbal 'freeloader' while Kouji is head executive at one of Toshiro Takeshi's companies, Frida, a car manufacturing company" He read.

Y/N immediately recognized the name Kousei, the name the boy in the cage in his dream was called. He hadn't realised the time, it was four fifty five, he stashed the files under his bed in the box he kept his old vigilante outfit, putting on the wristband, he knew he wouldn't be needing his hero outfit, yet he willingly took his wristband with him, just in case. He put on some socks then he walked out of his room, his father, waiting for him in the hallway in his pink sweatpants and black long sleeved shirt with his shoes on, he had his hands in his pockets. Y/N pulled his sneakers on, waiting for his father to lead the way.

They arrived at a clearing in a park, which was quite a walk away, his father stopped, "we're gonna start with the basics," he said turning around to face Y/N, they were about a little less than an arm's length away from each other, "get into a fighting stance" he ordered, so Y/N took the stance he had gotten used to as a vigilante, his father looked unimpressed, "your legs are too far apart," he commented, pushing Y/N's right leg closer to his left, "your hands are up to shield the most important thing of all, your head, not your chest," he said, Y/N lifted his wrists to be level with his jaw, earning a "good enough" from his father, "show me a punch" he was then commanded to do, Y/N hesitated, "I'd hit you" he said, his father looked at him, unamused, "I'm a hero, I can take whatever punch you try to do" he said, his hands still in his sweatpant's pockets, Y/N gave his all, not even making his father flinch, "your punches is all wrong," he said, stepping back, "keep your arm extended," he continued, Y/N did as he was told, Y/N's father corrected his hand and arm's positions, "if you punch someone with your thumb under your fingers there's a high chance it could break from the impact," he said, "..oh" Y/N hummed as the training continued.

It was Friday, Y/N and his father’s second to last patrol, the last being an early patrol on Sunday so his sleep schedule could be somewhat normal again after the week. Y/N was used to the routine now, they started their patrols close to midnight, and stopped around six in the morning, so six hour work days.. nights. Y/N and his father were already two hours into their patrol, and once again, it was quiet other than the occasional teens hanging out, even then, Y/N’s father would just tell them to go home instead of wandering the streets at night. They passed an alley entrance, and a noise caught Y/N’s attention, “did you hear that?” Y/N asked, “probably some animal looking for scraps,” his father said, “ignore it,” he commanded, but Y/N couldn’t shake off the bad feeling he had, deciding to ignore his father Y/N walked to the alley, earning a surprised and somewhat annoyed “hey!” as his father turned around and followed him, as Y/N walked further in he jumped when a loud thud came from behind him, Y/N turned around to see a large man with elephant legs and trunk attached to his face standing behind Y/N’s father, who already seemed to be in action mode, the man towered over Y/N’s father and him, surprisingly. The man cracked his knuckles, “seems like you’ve got a really gullible idiot for a sidekick, Eraser,” he said, Y/N’s attention was grabbed back when he hear multiple footsteps, turning to see two men and a woman, “nah, i overheard them talk to officer Okita. He’s not a sidekick but an intern” the woman said, showing off her quirk, ‘Stretch’, her fingers stretched “means he’s attached. He never takes on interns,” she said, about to try and take off Y/N’s mask, Y/N pushed them away with a slab of blood, stepping back, now standing back to back with his father, “run,” he heard his father whisper, the elephant man stepped closer, “there’s nowhere for him to run, Eraser. You know exactly what we want. And you know we will do anything to get that'' he said, “Stretchy, you know what to do,” he said, talking to the woman, Y/N’s father turned his head to erase her quirk, “go!” He said with grit teeth, Y/N felt frozen, like he couldn’t move, “my name’s Froseen, kid” one of the men said, " I can make anyone stay still as long as I look at them,” he finished. “you’re done, Eraser,” the elephant man said. Y/N couldn’t move his head, but he knew what was coming. He saw in the corner of his eyes as his father was slammed back, getting back up quickly enough. Y/N was turned by Stretchy, to see his father, “sit down, kid, you wouldn’t want to tire yourself out, now, would you?” she asked, forcefully making him sit down on the ground, feet pointed in one direction, “you know exactly what we want,” the elephant man said, Eraserhead stayed silent, Stretchy crouched next to Y/N, “we’ll have to hurt this pretty little thing if you don’t do what we say,” she said, Y/N could do nothing but watch as the elephant man hovered his massive foot over Y/N’s, “you wouldn’t dare,” Eraserhead said, “oh, we would,” Stretchy said.

The elephant man stomped his feet down crushing Y/N’s legs from his knee to his ankle, the pain shot through Y/N like lightning, he was screaming internally since his body was completely locked down, he could see, but it felt like his brain couldn’t process the images of what he was seeing. It felt like his body had gone into autopilot, the elephant man’s feet still standing on Y/N’s legs, Y/N’s could see his own eyelids twitching from the sheer pain. He couldn’t hear anything as his body started doing offensive manoeuvres, his own blood piercing through his own skin to reach the target, it started with his legs, piercing right through the elephant man’s feet, then going through his knees, then his pelvis, that’s when Y/N lost the blood from his sight but he could tell, he could feel as the blood went further. The one thing he could see was his father, standing there, watching in horror. Y/N’s started to black out, darkness seeping from around his eyes, engulfing his entire sight.

When Y/N opened his eyes again he was flashbanged by a bright light, “hey, kid!” someone said, he could feel his hand being held, Y/N tilted his head a little to see officer Okita by his side, “don’t try to move, we don’t know the extent of the damage,” he said, Y/N let out a groan, “yeah, you’ve gotta be in massive pain, kid. Your legs were completely crushed,” he responded, switching from making eye contact to taking a glance at his legs. Y/N closed his eyes once more, “you probably don’t remember much. We found you completely out, Elephantos, a villain on top of your legs. Dead.” he said, Y/N opened his eyes after hearing that. Did.. did he kill him? Y/N looked at him, closing his eyes tightly as the pain came back in waves.

When Y/N opened his eyes once more he wasn’t in the ambulance anymore, it was dark, he was laying in a hospital bed, he noticed movement on his right side, he turned his head, “good morning,” the nurse hummed as she checked the bag hanging from the IV pole, she checked her watch, “it’s Sunday, three in the morning,” she said, giving him a smile, Y/N’s half lidded eyes opened wide, “Sunday? How could it be Sunday already?” he thought, “get some sleep, it’ll help your recovery process,” the nurse said, walking out of the room, as Y/N laid there, staring at the ceiling, a realisation came through, he couldn’t feel anything below the knee, he forced himself into a sitting position, the silhouette of legs were under the blanket, Y/N hesitantly grabbed the corner, revealing his legs, Y/N froze at what he saw, his legs weren’t there, but replaced with mechanical prosthetics. Y/N held his left hand over his mouth, moving the blanket back over his legs with his free hand, he let out a shaky exhale. The room was small, a one person room, opposite the bed was a table, it was empty except for an empty vase, meaning nobody had visited. Y/N let out an exhale through his nose, letting his hand down onto his lap where his other hand was situated. He let his shoulders slump, looking at the light peek through the blinds on the left side of the room, Y/N turned his head when he saw movement from the corner of his eye, on his left, his father sat, sound asleep with his arms crossed, looking more dishevelled than usual, “are you even allowed to stay the night here?” Y/N thought to himself, laying back down, keeping his head turned to word in “what the fuck did they do to my legs?!” Y/N whisper yelled. His father looked at him pensively, “your tibia and fibula in both of your legs were completely shattered, reconstructive surgery would’ve just made everything worse.” he said, pushing his hair back, Y/N took a deep breath, “so they replaced them with machines,” he said, “.. yes, those are the highest technological advancements of the Takeshi corporation. They’re barely tested, cost a fortune, but I thought they’d be the best option for you,” he said, "..Takeshi?" Y/N asked, remembering the files he had skimmed through, "..yes?" His father said, confused, "like Toshiro Takeshi, the politician?" Y/N clarified, his father was confused, "..yes, he founded the company to help create aids for those with disabilities. Though I assume it's only to help his political image more than anything," his father said, Y/N slowly nodded, his mind wandering to if the technology was anything like Anzen's. 

A thought popped up into Y/N's mind, "wait, when was it founded?" He asked, his father was even more confused, "why do you care?" He asked, before sighing and leaning back on his seat, "Y/N, it's late, I'm tired. We can talk in the morning," he said, yawning, "..but.." Y/N started, "you probably feel like shit right now," his father started, "we'll both be in better condition in the morning," he said, recrossing his arms and closing his eyes, trying to find a somewhat comfortable position, Y/N turned his head to stare at the ceiling quietly, he wasn't tired, he had just slept or had been comatose for over a day, Y/N shimmied the blanket off one of his right leg, inhaling deeply he raised that leg, wanting a closer look without making too much noise. Y/N brought his hand over to where his kneecap would be, it wasn't there, or, it was, but it was a metal one, smaller and thinner in size. None of the leg's mechanics were visible, but it's skeleton wasn't the smooth metal plating he thought it would be, but it was made up of three black square metal pipes going from the bottom of his thigh, where the joint would be to the artificial ankle, one pipe in the front, two in the back, with a lighter cylinder encased in-between the square pipes, the square pipes seemed to hold the middle cylinder in place. The ankle Y/N couldn't make heads or tails of, but it seemed to be a ball joint of sorts, the foot was similar to a human skeleton foot, except it was made with metal and not bones and ligaments and muscles, Y/N had no idea how he'd move the mechanical parts, he furrowed his brows as he tried to will the ankle to move, but it didn't. Laying it back down he stared at the ceiling for a moment, then turning his head to his fast asleep father. Putting the blanket over his leg once more he stared at the ceiling, sighing as he closed his eyes to try to fall asleep. 

once Y/N opened his eyes again, he heard chatter near his bed, humming he raised his head to see who it was, a couple of doctors and his father, one of the doctors, the one who did Y/N sex change, had noticed he was awake, "Good morning," she said, walking over to him, "uh.. morning," he said, as she smiled, "the bed can help you into a sitting position," she said handing him a remote, groggily Y/N took it, looking at the small pictures on each button, pressing the button that raised the back. Now that he could see everything better he put the remote down. "We have a lot to talk about, now do we?" She said, "Firstly, I'm your doctor, Mrs. Asaki." She introduced herself, Y/N looked at her, "you're married?" Was the first question Y/N asked, Asaki hummed, laughing a little, "yes, yes I am," she answered, "you're stable, so whenever you're ready we can start the physical therapy," she said, Y/N nodded, "right," Y/N said.

Dr. Asaki, though surprised by, and impressed by Y/N's swift physical recovery in one session of physical therapy to the point of almost being able to walk by himself told him and his father he shouldn't take part in hero training for at least the two month mark of physical therapy and had to use crutches or preferably a wheelchair to manoeuvre around, she had also assigned daily, hour long sessions with a therapist for the traumatic experiences he had gone through during Friday's patrol. Good enough for Y/N, he just wanted to go back to school the next day. She had also allowed Y/N to be released early under the prejudice that he could take care of himself.

Y/N laid in bed, it was nearing four am, he hadn't gotten any sleep, not because he was in pain, no, but because he felt lighter, the legs were programmed to look and act like a real leg at the press of a button, but, they didn't weigh the same, mostly because the company didn't manufacture them for people his height, making him fifteen centimetres shorter, so instead of being 194cm he was 179cm, making him about five centimetres shorter than his father. Y/N stared at the ceiling, he had his headphones on, he had had them since two am, when he realised he couldn't fall asleep. The prosthetics were in 'realistic' form, in that form Y/N's brain signals could be read by the prosthetic's motorised brain, it was the most comfortable setting for sleep, the other two settings were; still: where, as the name suggests nothing could be moved, and android: where the holoshield that projected the lookalike of the leg wasn't in use while the leg was being used. Y/N got into a sitting position, grabbing his phone that was charging, deciding to text Asuka, "Asuka, you awake?" He asked, no answer came, so Y/N placed his phone on his lap, removing his headphones he let them lay on his shoulders, he sat in silence as he listened to the howling wind outside, he threw his legs over the edge of his bed, he held tightly to the edge of the bed, placing his headphones down, grabbing his crutches, he was waiting for the door, he knew his father would end his patrol early, hearing the fiddle with the lock he got up with the help of his crutches, walking over to his room's slightly open door, he opened it, just as he heard the door close, "Y/N?" His father called out when he noticed him, "is everything okay?" He asked, worried, "I'm fine, I just couldn't sleep," Y/N replied, earning a slow nod from, "are you in any pain?" His father continued to question, "no, no, I just wanted to talk to someone.. in general" Y/N said walking fully into the hallway space, "oh," his father hummed, walking slowly past him, Y/N followed, "is there something you have in mind?" His father asked, Y/N shook his head, "no, but do you have like.. any good stories from when you were younger?" Y/N asked, sitting down on the sofa, his father nodded, "I think so," his father said, thinking back to his youth.

Y/N and his father sat on the sofa, talking about all different things that came to mind, Y/N was tired, "you don't have to go today," his father offered, "no, I wanna go," Y/N fought back, leaving his father to exhale through his nose, "you're recovering, you haven't slept. You really shouldn't go," he said, Y/N looked at him, "you didn't take a break when that nomu broke your arms, why should I?" Y/N said, his father looked at him, "because my injuries were recoverable with Recovery Girl's quirk. your legs were amputated. Physical therapy takes time. And I care about you, I don't want you to push over your limit," he said, "well, didn't the doctor say that walking around on a daily basis would help me recover faster?" Y/N asked, knowing the answer was yes, his father was silent, looking at Y/N like he was done with his bullshit, "nuh uh, don't look at me like that. You're the one I got my stubbornness from" Y/N said, crossing his arms in fake annoyance, making his father chuckle. 

Y/N uncrossed his arms, leaning back in exhaustion, "I want a pet cat," he hummed as he stared at the ceiling, his father looked at him, "you want a cat? Right now?" He asked, "yeah I want a cat. I want a black girl cat and I wanna name her Rose," Y/N mumbled, the exhaustion slowly getting to him, his father hummed, "we can go check out the shelter later" he started, "once you get some sleep first" he finished, ruffling Y/N's hair, Y/N hummed, closing his eyes, the clock showed five am, he had time to sleep for a few hours.

When Y/N opened his groggy eyes when he heard a loud noise, he was met with his father crouching down, almost face to face with Y/N laying down on the sofa with a pillow under his head and blanket draped over him, "Good morning," his father said, standing up, "hmm huh?" Y/N hummed as he turned from his side to his back and rubbed his eyes, going into a sitting position, "what's that sound?" Y/N asked staring where the doorway to the kitchen led, only seeing bowls and grocery bags stacked on the kitchen table, "Anzen and Kyoka are doing meal prep," his father simply answered, trying to play it off like nothing was happening, "Anzen and Kyoka?" Y/N asked doing a double take to see if he heard correctly, "..yes" his father hesitantly said, "you said how you were sick of eating take out… so I asked them for.. help," he continued, his hands in his sweatpants's pockets, looking at the doorway to the kitchen instead of Y/N. Y/N nodded, smiling. It was an improvement, he had actually asked for help instead of trying to do everything on his own. He hadn't noticed, but Y/N was trying to help his father, ever since the letter from his mother he had made a mental note to try and help his father when he could. Help him care for himself and others. 

Anzen popped his head out, "good morning!" He said before being dragged back in by Kyoka, making Y/N let out a snort as he laughed. "While you were asleep I scouted out the few shelters around our house. Most of them have a wide selection of black cats," he said, "I also called Nezu and told him about your current condition, he said it was fine if both of us left early each day until your condition was a little better" He said, Y/N nodded, "and before we go see the cats, you have your mandated physical therapy," he said, Y/N nodded, "okay," he said looking at the clock, thirty minutes before school would start, making Y/N panic a little, "calm down, Nemuri offered to drive us there, she's almost here" his father said, "well, I don't wanna go to school in my PJs" Y/N said, his father nodded, handing him his crutches. "You don't have to wear the uniform if you don't want to," his father said, "we're prioritising your comfort for now," he said, Y/N nodded, grabbing his crutches and standing up.

He decided to put on most of the uniform, anyways, it wasn't that uncomfortable. Only the pants and blazer, though, putting on shorts and a white tee under them, but because the uniform was made for his original height he had to cuff the pants, putting on socks to ease some of the uncanny valleyness of his feet, he grabbed his phone before he walked back into the hallway he noticed his father on his phone, "good, Nemuri just got here," he said, Putting his phone in his pocket, he was in his hero outfit, which contradicted what he had said and it confused Y/N a little. His father opened the door for him, letting him go out first, "have a nice day at school!" He heard Anzen yell from the kitchen, "isn't Anzen gonna come with us?" Y/N asked as he started to tread down the stairs, "no, All Might will be covering for me for the heroics classes today, so, he isn’t needed," he said Y/N hummed. 

As they say quietly in the back seat of Nemuri's car, Y/N looked at the remote for his prosthetics, it was a simple switch mechanism, on the top was stiff, in the middle was android and on the bottom was realistic, the switch was now on realistic, he simply switched to android, leaving his socks to conform to the metallic structure of it, putting the switch in his pants' pocket with his phone he stared out of the window, they were almost there. 

Y/N was now walking along the halls to the classroom, his father a few steps behind him, fumbling a little, he corrected his path quickly, but still earning a worried hum from his father, "no, I got it" Y/N said, determined to walk by himself (with the help of his crutches). When they got to the door, Y/N allowed his father to open the door for him, a quiet sound of seats moving as each student sat down, Y/N earned a gasp from his classmates as he walked in, all of them had noticed the crutches and the metal replacements for his legs Y/N walked in, “N/N! What happened to you?” Izuku called out, Aizawa walked past him, “you can talk about that later,” he said, walking to the front, watching as Y/N walked to his seat. Y/N could feel how his peers’ eyes flicked between the front of the class and him, internally sighing as he got comfortable. 

The end of non heroics classes was here, there was just lunch in between, “so will you be in heroics classes?” Izuku asked as he, Tenya and Ochaco walked with him, “no, i’m not in ‘good enough’ condition apparently i still need more physical therapy even though i can basically walk on my own.” Y/N said, whining about his condition a little, “yes, i’m sure you can almost walk on your own. But can you run? Jump? Those are important in training and in hero work” Tenya started, speaking with his hands as usual, Y/N blinked at him, the Ochaco chimed in, “how’d you even get to almost walking by yourself in one four hour session?” she asked, Y/N shrugged, yawning, “my body’s acting like nothing happened, i guess. I do have some balance issues due to the height change,” he said.

End of lunch, Y/N waved to his friends as they walked off to the heroics class, YN/ started making his way to the front of the school, that was where his father has asked him to go once he was ready to go, as he walked out the doors he noticed his father and Anzen standing side by side, Anzen had a massive grin on his face, a wheelchair next to him, Y/N’s father had his hands in his pants’ pockets, as Y/N walked closer Anzen seemed to beam up, “Y/N!” he almost yelled, “uhm,” Y/N hummed a little confused, “i made this!” Anzen said, motioning towards the wheelchair, it seemed to be like any normal wheelchair, “or modified it, to be completely honest,” he said, Y/N looked at him, “i can’t cook for shit, so i was swiftly kicked out of the kitchen, so i did what i could best, salvaged and modified a wheelchair for you” he said, “i don’t want to use a wheelchair,” Y/N said, to both Anzen and his father, Anzen hummed in understandment, “sure you don’t, but the way is long and your stamina is not the best i reckon,” he said, “still, i’m not using it,” Y/N said, walking past them, “Y/N, we just want what’s best for you,” his father said, following him, Y/N could hear how Anzen audibly rolled his eyes, “well, thankfully i integrated this,” Y/N heard him speak, with a moment of silence, then he heard “Catch, Shota!” Being yelled, his father being the quick reacting man he turned around in an instant, Y/N turned his head, a small wheelchair landed in his father’s hands, the wheelchair Anzen had stood next to was gone, his smile still the same as he walked towards the two, who had stopped. 

“It can change size with the press of a button,” he said, handing the remote control to Y/N, it was one of same design as the switch for the wristband, “oh,” Y/N said, taking it, “yeah, don’t thank me,” Anzen said walking past Y/N, turning and walking backwards, as he was out of the school zone he stopped, taking out something from his pocket, a wide grin on his face, he showed it off what it was, a small purple ball, he then chucked it onto the ground, making a same hue purple smoke rupture up Y/N stood still in confusion, his head tilting ever so slightly, but as the smoke dissipated Anzen was nowhere to be seen. “Is it just me or is he more energetic?” Y/N asked his father as he kept looking where the smoke had been, “he started antidepressants recently, so i’m not surprised,” his father replied, Y/N turned to look at his father, “antidepressants?” he repeated, earning a nod from his father. 

Each cat was in a cage many were old stray with battle scars and trauma, Y/N didn’t seem to connect with any of them, it wasn’t until Y/N noticed a kitten with pristine black fur, he seemed so drawn to it, looking at the chart that was on the cage door, it was a girl, eleven weeks old, the kitten pawed through the cage gaps when she noticed him, “i thought you only had old stray cats,” Y/N said when the lady from the counter walked up to him, “we do take in surrenders as well,” she said, “but most surrenders get adopted in a day or two after coming here,” she said, shrugging, Y/N turned back to the kitten, “it’s actually her seventh day here,” the lady continued, “the people who surrendered her said that she was aggressive and very bitey,” Y/N listened, “she doesn’t seem aggressive,” Y/N said, sticking a finger between the metal bars, scratching the kitten’s head, Y/N turned his head towards his father, “i want this one,” he said.